but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o few_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a have_v knowledge_n and_o humility_n enough_o â—o_o perceive_v their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n but_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v as_o wise_o as_o the_o best_a and_o be_v offend_v if_o their_o word_n be_v not_o reverence_v according_o as_o a_o minister_n shall_v study_v and_o labour_n for_o a_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v study_v for_o skill_n to_o discourse_v with_o wisdom_n and_o meet_a expression_n about_o holy_a thing_n because_o this_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o unfit_a expression_n and_o behaviour_n in_o a_o minister_n do_v cause_n contempt_n instead_o of_o edify_v so_o do_v they_o in_o discourse_n §_o 31._o direct_v 10._o when_o ever_o god_n holy_a name_n or_o word_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o use_v in_o levity_n or_o jest_n 10._o direct_v 10._o or_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n or_o god_n be_v notorious_o abuse_v or_o dishonour_v be_v ready_a to_o reprove_v it_o with_o gravity_n where_o you_o can_v and_o where_o you_o can_v at_o least_o let_v your_o detestation_n of_o it_o be_v convenient_o manifest_v afterwards_o of_o prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v afterwards_o among_o those_o to_o who_o you_o may_v free_o speak_v lay_v open_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o be_v unable_a for_o long_a or_o accurate_a discourse_n at_o least_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v etc._n tom._n 2._o etc._n etc._n not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o where_o your_o speech_n be_v unmeet_a as_o to_o some_o superior_n or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a let_v your_o depart_v the_o room_n or_o your_o look_n or_o rather_o your_o tear_n show_v your_o dislike_n direction_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n §_o 32._o direct_v 1._o our_o life_n then_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o his_o excellency_n most_o appear_v in_o 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v most_o divine_a or_o holy_a when_o they_o be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o 728._o turâ—issimum_fw-la est_fw-la philosopho_fw-la secus_fw-la docere_fw-la quam_fw-la viviâ—_fw-la paul_n scaligâ—r_n p._n 728._o it_o be_v god_n that_o we_o have_v chief_o respect_v unto_o and_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o affair_n so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n so_o much_o they_o be_v true_o venerable_a and_o advance_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n god_n only_o be_v the_o real_a glory_n of_o every_o person_n and_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o word_n or_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o atheism_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o reverence_v a_o deity_n will_v be_v force_v even_o when_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v to_o reverence_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a one_o let_v it_o appear_v therefore_o 1._o that_o god_n authority_n command_v you_o above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o evertitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la calorum_fw-la commâ—mâ—rantur_fw-la à _fw-la nâ—bâ—â—_n dâ—que_fw-la praesentâ—um_fw-la reâ—um_fw-la contâ—mpâ—u_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—â—unt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la â—aâ—â—le_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuade_v cum_fw-la sâ—rmo_fw-la factis_fw-la evertitur_fw-la interest_n of_o god_n that_o you_o live_v for_o and_o look_v after_o principal_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o your_o own_o carnal_a interest_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o you_o be_v do_v and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o your_o own_o that_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n 4._o and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v your_o pattern_n 5._o and_o that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v move_v and_o act_v in_o the_o world_n by_o motive_n fetch_v from_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a powerful_a principle_n send_v from_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o you_o be_v incline_v and_o actuate_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o life_n 7._o and_o that_o your_o daily_a converse_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v comparative_o nothing_o to_o you_o but_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v by_o while_o god_n be_v prefer_v and_o honour_v and_o serve_v by_o you_o and_o that_o all_o your_o business_n be_v with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 418._o acâ—staâ—l_fw-it 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 418._o §_o 33._o direct_v 2._o the_o more_o of_o heaven_n appear_v in_o your_o life_n the_o more_o your_o life_n do_v glorify_v god_n worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v conscious_a that_o their_o glory_n be_v a_o vanish_v glory_n and_o their_o pleasure_n but_o a_o transitory_a dream_n and_o that_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o wealth_n will_v short_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o sensuality_n to_o bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n themselves_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o as_o heaven_n exceed_v earth_n even_o in_o the_o reverend_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o their_o practical_a esteem_n and_o choice_n so_o heavenly_a christian_n have_v a_o reverend_a acknowledgement_n from_o they_o when_o malice_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o heavenliness_n by_o slander_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o themselves_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n that_o real_o you_o seek_v a_o high_a happiness_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o that_o you_o very_o look_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n command_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n command_v you_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v your_o design_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v above_o and_o that_o whatever_o you_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v for_o this_o and_o not_o for_o any_o low_a end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o §_o 34._o direct_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v god_n by_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o contemn_v the_o riches_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v above_o the_o worldling_n life_n account_v that_o a_o despicable_a thing_n which_o he_o account_v his_o happiness_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o as_o man_n despise_v the_o toy_n of_o child_n so_o a_o believer_n must_v take_v the_o transitory_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o matter_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a his_o regard_n save_v only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o observe_n or_o look_v at_o but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o believer_n foot_n while_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o celestial_a world_n he_o travel_v through_o it_o to_o his_o home_n and_o he_o will_v be_v thankful_a if_o his_o way_n be_v fair_a and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o daily_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o home_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n whether_o his_o usage_n in_o it_o be_v kind_a or_o unkind_a or_o whether_o his_o inn_n be_v well_o adorn_v or_o not_o he_o be_v almost_o indifferent_a whether_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a in_o a_o high_a or_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n further_o than_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o master_n service_n let_v man_n see_v that_o you_o
pound_n of_o â—â—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o but_o a_o pâ—nny_n â—â—_o thâ—_n nâ—â—â—â—_n because_o â—aith_o he_o i_o may_v oft_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o god_n know_v whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o he_o laert._n in_o diog._n prov._n 28._o 19_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v prov._n 11._o 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o scatter_n prov._n 23._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hear_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n be_v not_o among_o wine_n bibber_n among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n §_o 28._o 5._o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o family_n thou_o grieve_v thy_o friend_n thou_o impoverishe_v thy_o child_n and_o rob_v those_o who_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o thou_o fille_v thy_o house_n with_o discontent_n and_o brawling_n and_o banishe_v all_o quietness_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o discontent_a or_o a_o brawl_a wife_n and_o ragged_a dissolute_a untaught_a child_n be_v often_o sign_n that_o a_o drunkard_n or_o riotous_a person_n be_v the_o mâ—â—â—â—er_n of_o the_o family_n §_o 29._o 6._o thou_o be_v a_o heinous_a consumer_n of_o thy_o precious_a time_n this_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o waste_n of_o thy_o estate_n o_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o know_v as_o thou_o shall_v know_v at_o last_o what_o those_o hour_n be_v worth_a which_o thou_o waste_v over_o thy_o pot_n and_o how_o much_o great_a work_n thou_o have_v to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o hell_n be_v wish_v now_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v those_o hour_n again_o to_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o senseless_o cast_v away_o with_o their_o companion_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o glass_n turn_v upon_o thou_o and_o death_n post_v towards_o thou_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o time_n and_o â—ay_n thou_o where_o thou_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o can_v thou_o sit_v tipple_a and_o prate_v away_o thy_o time_n as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n of_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n be_v a_o harden_a sinner_n that_o can_v live_v so_o much_o below_o his_o reason_n the_o sense_n neglect_v of_o thy_o soul_n concernment_n and_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o drunkenness_n itself_o §_o 30._o 7._o how_o base_a a_o price_n do_v thou_o set_v upon_o thy_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o forbear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n for_o they_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v the_o smallness_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o smallness_n of_o thy_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o soul._n be_v that_o love_a god_n as_o god_n when_o thou_o love_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n better_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o love_v god_n above_o all_o when_o thou_o love_v he_o not_o so_o well_o as_o thy_o wine_n and_o ale_n sure_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o above_o ale_n love_v he_o not_o above_o all_o thy_o choice_n show_v what_o thou_o love_v best_o more_o certain_o than_o thy_o tongue_n do_v it_o be_v the_o dish_n that_o a_o man_n greedy_o eat_v of_o that_o he_o love_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o 3._o â—â—h_o 14_o 15._o â—_o jâ—â—_n 5._o 2_o 3._o commend_v but_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o god_n tri_v man_n love_n to_o he_o by_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o forbid_a cup_n for_o he_o o_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o thou_o forsake_v not_o all_o for_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o even_o thy_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o die_v than_o forsake_v he_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n for_o he_o can_v thou_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v not_o leave_v a_o alehouse_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o excess_n for_o he_o what_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n do_v thou_o pass_v upon_o thyself_o will_v thou_o â—â—ll_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n never_o delude_v thyself_o to_o say_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v tell_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o nay_o god_n have_v command_v those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o upon_o earth_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o read_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v matth._n 24._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n read_v deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o if_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n curse_n thou_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o to_o evil_n thou_o see_v here_o how_o god_n will_v spice_n thy_o cup_n §_o 31._o 8._o thou_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o humane_a nature_n thou_o represente_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o beast_n reproach_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o thy_o fâ—mâ—ly_n as_o its_o say_a thâ—â—_n ciâ—â—ro's_n son_n prove_v a_o drunkard_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr offiâ—iâ—sâ—_n which_o be_v make_v his_o father_n reproach_n and_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o barrel_n or_o a_o sink_n look_v on_o a_o drunkard_n filth_v and_o spew_v and_o reel_v and_o bawl_v and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o uglyer_n than_o a_o bruit_n thou_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thy_o own_o reason_n when_o thou_o show_v the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o shut_v thy_o mouth_n nor_o prevail_v with_o thou_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n wrong_n not_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v thyself_o rational_a and_o wrong_v not_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v thyself_o a_o man_n non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la ampbora_fw-la say_v one_o of_o bonâ—sus_n the_o drunken_a emperor_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v it_o be_v a_o barrel_n and_o not_o a_o man_n §_o 32._o 9_o thou_o destroy_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o shall_v deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o image_n in_o any_o public_a place_n and_o set_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o traitorous_a contempt_n how_o much_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o do_v thus_o by_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v mangle_v and_o deform_v thy_o body_n it_o be_v less_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n but_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o reason_n for_o such_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n and_o will_v thou_o dull_v it_o and_o drown_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o throat_n thy_o reason_n be_v of_o high_a value_n than_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n or_o money_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o so_o easy_o have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o idiot_n or_o mad_a and_o lunatic_a thy_o case_n have_v be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o to_o make_v thy_o self_n mad_a and_o despise_v
2_o sam._n 7._o 13_o deut._n 14_o 23._o psal._n 14â—_n 1_o 2._o isa._n â—6_n 8_o 13._o psal._n 86._o 9_o 12._o &_o 135._o 13._o cant._n 1._o 3_o john_n 12._o 28._o of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o what_o terrible_a threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o prophanener_n of_o it_o and_o what_o judgement_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o they_o leu._n 19_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n so_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v leu._n 21._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n so_o leu._n 22._o 2._o &_o v._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_v you_o deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n worship_v god_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v mic._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 99_o 6._o the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o he_o put_v or_o record_v his_o name_n exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 12._o 5_o 11_o 21._o isa._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n isa._n 48._o 11._o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o god_n tell_v moses_n and_o moses_n tell_v aaron_n when_o his_o two_o son_n be_v slay_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 3._o so_o leu._n 24._o 10_o 14._o a_o man_n that_o in_o strive_v with_o another_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n it_o be_v terrible_a enough_o that_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a §_o 19_o 10._o do_v thou_o not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therein_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n matth._n 2._o luke_n 11._o 2._o 6._o 9_o and_o will_v thou_o profane_v that_o name_n which_o thou_o pray_v may_v be_v hallow_v be_v it_o hallow_v it_o to_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o use_v it_o unreverent_o and_o vain_o in_o thy_o common_a talk_n or_o will_v god_n endure_v such_o hypocrisy_n as_o this_o or_o regard_v such_o hypocritical_a prayer_n §_o 20._o 11._o thy_o customary_a swear_n be_v a_o uncharitable_a accusation_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o incredulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n without_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o profane_a that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o every_o honest_a hearer_n §_o 21._o 12._o thou_o accuse_v thyself_o as_o a_o person_n suspect_v of_o lie_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o among_o honest_a man_n a_o word_n be_v credible_a without_o a_o oath_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n thy_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v believe_v and_o by_o swear_v thou_o tell_v all_o that_o hear_v thou_o that_o thou_o suppose_v thyself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n who_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o need_n have_v thou_o to_o tell_v this_o so_o open_o to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 22._o 13._o and_o by_o swear_v thou_o declare_v the_o suspicion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o indeed_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o make_v thy_o say_n more_o credible_a by_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o little_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o swear_v profane_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v a_o person_n that_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o a_o swearer_n warrant_v you_o to_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n §_o 23._o 14._o both_o swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o you_o have_v no_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o common_o they_o bring_v no_o honour_n but_o shame_n they_o bring_v no_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n do_v and_o usual_o they_o be_v commit_v without_o any_o profit_n to_o entice_v man_n to_o they_o you_o get_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o penny_n by_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v what_o draw_v you_o to_o it_o or_o why_o you_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v god_n that_o you_o fear_v he_o not_o and_o unless_o you_o intend_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v will_v offend_v he_o in_o mere_a despite_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v a_o very_a little_a grace_n may_v serve_v to_o cure_v such_o a_o fruitless_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o gracelesness_n §_o 24._o 15._o how_o terrible_o do_v thou_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o thyself_o curse_v thyself_o be_v a_o beg_n for_o vengeance_n profane_v swear_v be_v a_o profane_a contemptuous_a appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v thou_o even_o in_o thy_o sin_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o to_o this_o judgement_n than_o thou_o shall_v go_v but_o thou_o will_v quick_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o find_v what_o it_o be_v for_o stubble_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o remember_v god_n presence_n and_o keep_v his_o fear_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o remember_v his_o judgement_n 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v and_o keep_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o thy_o tongue_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v easy_o escape_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o dare_v thou_o abuse_v god_n name_n before_o his_o face_n §_o 26._o direct_v 4._o write_v over_o thy_o door_n or_o bed_n where_o thou_o may_v oft_o read_v it_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o 4._o direct_v 4._o some_o of_o these_o terrible_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a jam._n 5._o 12._o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n or_o hypocrisy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v zech._n 5._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o jer._n 23._o 10._o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2._o think_v well_o on_o such_o text_n as_o these_o §_o 27._o direct_v 5._o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o despise_v and_o abuse_v his_o 5._o direct_v 5._o name_n thou_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n that_o thou_o love_v and_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o be_v atheism_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o so_o profane_a his_o name_n §_o 28._o direct_v 6._o punish_v thyself_o after_o every_o such_o crime_n with_o such_o a_o voluntary_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n as_o 6._o direct_v 6._o may_v help_v to_o quicken_v thy_o observation_n and_o remembrance_n if_o none_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n lay_v more_o on_o thyself_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v justice_n on_o yourselves_o you_o may_v medicinal_o help_v to_o cure_v yourselves_o by_o that_o which_o have_v a_o rational_a aptitude_n thereto_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n against_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o lie_v
know_v by_o your_o own_o experience_n thâ—se_a joy_n or_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o o_o what_o a_o preparation_n do_v such_o a_o change_n require_v ii_o you_o be_v next_o to_o know_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v who_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o different_a state_n as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a our_o mind_n be_v carnal_a and_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v in_o sin_n the_o worse_o we_o be_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v take_v the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o this_o state_n in_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a and_o unholy_a because_o such_o man_n live_v in_o a_o mere_a flâ—shly_a nature_n or_o disposition_n for_o fleshly_a end_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n but_o live_v chief_o for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o may_v take_v up_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o second_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o yet_o be_v it_o this_o world_n which_o they_o principal_o value_v love_n and_o seek_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o though_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o offer_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o reclaim_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o forgive_v they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o return_n yet_o do_v they_o sottish_o neglect_v this_o mercy_n or_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o and_o continue_v their_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o mercy_n have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o governing-justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o those_o that_o god_n will_v save_v do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o he_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o make_v they_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o see_v how_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o undo_v themselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o hell_n they_o joyful_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o christ_n they_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o king_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o further_o enlighten_v and_o sanctifi_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v they_o by_o faith_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a everlasting_a holy_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o how_o bless_v a_o life_n they_o may_v there_o obtain_v through_o his_o purchase_n and_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n he_o make_v they_o deliberate_o to_o compare_v this_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o seem_a commodity_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o this_o deceitful_a world_n can_v do_v for_o they_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o both_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o pleasure_n before_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o transitory_a world_n above_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o take_v heaven_n for_o their_o only_a happiness_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o treasure_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o every_o holy_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o worship_n and_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v still_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o long_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o short_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o give_v they_o the_o glorious_a end_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o person_n and_o none_o but_o these_o among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n iii_o now_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o justify_v and_o condemn_v soul_n o_o how_o near_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v you_o to_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v your_o own_o condition_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o same_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o know_v but_o who_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n condemn_v or_o justifi_v and_o you_o may_v soon_o know_v who_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v and_o justify_v for_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o this_o law_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a state_n in_o your_o sin_n your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v all_o die_v with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v never_o so_o well_o of_o yourself_o till_o death_n and_o pretend_v never_o so_o confident_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o hour_n will_v convince_v 6._o mat._n 18._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o you_o to_o your_o everlasting_a woe_n that_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v never_o bring_v to_o heaven_n a_o unsanctified_a soul._n self_n flattery_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o repent_v till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o to_o quiet_v you_o in_o satan_n snare_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o present_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n examine_v yourself_o and_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o you_o be_v in_o and_o according_o judge_v you_o self_n before_o god_n judge_v you_o may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o you_o have_v most_o mind_a earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o which_o you_o have_v prefer_v and_o seek_v with_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o resolution_n and_o whether_o your_o worldly_a or_o heavenly_a interest_n have_v bear_v sway_n and_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o other_o can_v a_o man_n tell_v if_o he_o will_v what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o very_a soul_n have_v practical_o take_v for_o his_o chief_a concernment_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o haâ—â—_n have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o what_o have_v be_v next_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v prefer_v wheâ—â—hey_n come_v to_o the_o part_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o you_o have_v live_v principal_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n have_v enlighten_v you_o and_o show_v you_o your_o â—in_a and_o misery_n and_o humble_v you_o for_o it_o and_o show_v you_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o have_v
withdraw_v from_o the_o accusation_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o severus_n say_v certain_o ithacium_n nihil_fw-la pensi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sancti_fw-la habuisse_fw-la definio_fw-la fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la audax_fw-la loquax_fw-la impudens_fw-la sumptuosus_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gulae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la impertiens_fw-la hic_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la processerat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la studium_fw-la inerat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la aut_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la certare_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la priscilliani_n socios_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la in_fw-la erimen_fw-la arcesseret_fw-la ausus_fw-la etiam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la martino_n episcopo_fw-la viro_fw-la plane_n apostolis_n conferendo_fw-la palam_fw-la objectare_fw-la haeresis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la desinebat_fw-la inâ—repare_v ithacium_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la desisteret_fw-la and_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o heresy_n increase_v more_o and_o honour_a priscillian_n as_o a_o martyr_n and_o reproach_v the_o orthodox_n as_o wicked_a persecuter_n and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v by_o it_o with_o division_n and_o manifold_a mischief_n and_o all_o the_o most_o godly_a make_v the_o common_a scorn_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la plebs_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la probro_fw-la atque_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habebatur_fw-la they_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o severus_n history_n and_o change_v the_o name_n be_v calculate_v for_o another_o meridian_n and_o for_o late_a year_n chap._n ix_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o perform_v and_o after_o they_o church-div_a see_v my_o treaâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church-div_a i_o have_v purposely_o give_v such_o particular_a direction_n in_o tom._n 2._o on_o this_o subject_n and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n about_o it_o and_o say_v so_o much_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o common_a direction_n lest_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o make_v a_o bawk_n direct_v 1._o let_v your_o preparation_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o your_o family_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lord_n day_n be_v such_o as_o conduce_v to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n run_v not_o to_o church_n as_o ungodly_a 4._o eccl._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o people_n do_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o never_o seek_v god_n before_o you_o go_v nor_o consider_v what_o you_o go_v about_o as_o if_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o you_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n think_v god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v at_o home_n but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n god_n may_v in_o mercy_n meet_v with_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o save_v he_o but_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o he_o that_o go_v to_o worship_n that_o god_n at_o church_n who_o he_o forget_v and_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o house_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o o_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o sinner_n that_o must_v short_o die_v to_o go_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n direct_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n either_o superstitious_o or_o unreverent_o not_o as_o if_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o mumble_v over_o a_o few_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a ignorant_a mind_n and_o spend_v a_o hour_n there_o as_o careless_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n nor_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o dedicate_a place_n have_v unto_o god_n deserve_v not_o a_o special_a honour_n and_o regard_n though_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o every_o where_o yet_o every_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o business_n be_v not_o equal_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o unfit_a attribution_n for_o that_o company_n or_o that_o place_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n though_o but_o by_o the_o lawful_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncover_v in_o those_o country_n where_o uncover_v signify_v reverence_n be_v very_o well_o become_v a_o reverend_a soul_n except_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o cold_a forbid_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o our_o contention_n that_o many_o that_o seem_v most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v yet_o carry_v themselves_o with_o more_o unreverent_a deportment_n than_o those_o that_o themselves_o account_v profane_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v by_o both_o and_o while_o they_o be_v unite_v the_o action_n of_o one_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o due_a and_o decent_a direct_v 3._o if_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v show_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o esteem_n of_o all_o his_o worship_n especial_o in_o our_o assembly_n where_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o confession_n praise_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o thereby_o show_v that_o you_o prefer_v public_a worship_n before_o private_a and_o that_o needless_a business_n keep_v you_o not_o away_o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o be_v free_a and_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o choose_v the_o most_o able_a holy_a teacher_n that_o you_o can_v 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v and_o be_v not_o indifferent_a who_o you_o hear_v for_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o how_o bad_a be_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o great_a our_o necessity_n of_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a help_n nor_o be_v you_o indifferent_a what_o manner_n of_o people_n you_o join_v with_o nor_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v there_o perform_v but_o in_o all_o choose_v the_o best_a when_o you_o be_v free_a but_o where_o you_o be_v not_o free_a or_o can_v have_v no_o better_o refuse_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a teacher_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o faulty_a congregation_n in_o a_o defective_a faulty_a manner_n of_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o you_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o communicant_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v 5._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v weak_a be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o prejudice_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o heart_n lest_o you_o lose_v all_o mark_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o read_v to_o you_o and_o reverence_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v up_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n read_v and_o meditate_a on_o which_o david_n say_v the_o godly_a do_v delight_n 9_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 12._o 6_o 7._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v but_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n christ_n go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o synagogue_n where_o even_o bad_a man_n do_v read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o who_o must_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v that_o word_n read_v which_o they_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v at_o home_n every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v profit_v by_o it_o direct_v 6._o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o case_n of_o other_o present_v as_o your_o self_n and_o think_v not_o so_o much_o how_o 6._o direct_v 6._o bad_a such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v there_o as_o how_o bad_a you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v admittance_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o from_o those_o holy_a opportunity_n direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o peevish_a quarrelsome_a humour_n that_o dispose_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o all_o that_o be_v say_v 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o do_v and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o think_v that_o your_o own_o way_n and_o word_n and_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o man_n think_v ill_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o
conscience_n and_o obey_v their_o god_n while_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o other_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v execution_n a_o ingenuous_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o be_v their_o executioner_n much_o more_o when_o they_o deserve_v encouragement_n and_o imitation_n it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v number_v with_o bloodthirsty_a man_n §_o 15._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o commodity_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n gen._n 3._o 15._o what_o get_v man_n by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n or_o silence_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sweetness_n can_v they_o find_v in_o cruelty_n if_o a_o malicious_a nature_n make_v it_o not_o sweet_a §_o 16._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v as_o terrible_a warning_n against_o from_o god_n as_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v 1._o in_o god_n threaten_n 2._o in_o sad_a example_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o posterity_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o infamy_n that_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a §_o 17._o 1._o how_o terrible_a be_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o terrible_a be_v that_o character_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o terror_n against_o persecutor_n be_v so_o common_a through_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o §_o 18._o 2._o and_o for_o example_n the_o captivity_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o of_o their_o cast_n off_o see_v mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n to_o give_v you_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o persecutor_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n martyrology_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n god_n do_v so_o over-rule_v the_o tongue_n of_o fame_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o historian_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o common_o the_o name_n of_o persecutor_n stink_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o honour_v and_o flatter_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a what_o odious_a name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n ahab_n pilate_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n &_o c._n what_o a_o name_n have_v the_o french_a massacre_n leave_v on_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o english_a persecution_n on_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o of_o other_o throughout_o the_o world_n yea_o what_o a_o blot_n leave_v it_o on_o asa_n amaziah_n or_o any_o that_o do_v but_o hurt_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o marâ—yrologies_n that_o be_v write_v to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o impity_n and_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v even_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o common_a virtue_n have_v get_v that_o estimation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o persecute_v but_o a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o demosthenes_n or_o a_o socrates_n have_v irrecoverable_o wound_v his_o reputation_n to_o posterity_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v §_o 20._o 4._o the_o persecution_n of_o godliness_n as_o such_o in_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o visible_a undoubted_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o it_o show_v most_o clear_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o scrpentine_a nature_n in_o the_o persecutor_n though_o asa_n in_o a_o peevish_a fit_n may_v imprison_v the_o prophet_n and_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n may_v in_o a_o sinful_a zeal_n be_v injurious_a to_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o root_n of_o uprightness_n within_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n hinder_v or_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o have_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o visible_a brand_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o at_o present_a do_v but_o neglect_n or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n at_o that_o present_a who_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n who_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o §_o 21._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o heinous_a sin_n in_o a_o profess_a christian_a than_o in_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a for_o thâ—se_a do_v according_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o for_o a_o profess_a christian_n to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o one_o that_o proâ—â—ssâ—th_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o serious_a practiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v so_o near_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o perceive_v a_o difference_n and_o if_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o however_o they_o make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n as_o show_v they_o to_o exceed_v all_o ordinary_a sinner_n in_o malignity_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v a_o self-condemned_n sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n condemn_v they_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o preach_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n godliness_n direct_o and_o in_o plain_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o interest_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
servant_n 2._o master_n p._n 490_o chap._n iii_o disput._n whether_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n aff._n prove_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o some_o sectary_n p._n 493._o what_o solemn_a worship_n be_v what_o a_o family_n proof_n as_o to_o worship_n in_o general_a family-advantage_n for_o worship_n the_o natural_a obligation_n on_o family_n to_o worship_n god_n family_n must_v be_v sanctify_v society_n instruct_v family_n be_v a_o duty_n family_n discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o family_n duty_n objection_n answer_v of_o the_o frequency_n and_o season_n of_o family_n worship_n 1._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n 2._o whether_o twice_o a_o day_n 3._o whether_o morning_n and_o evening_n chap._n iu._n general_a direction_n for_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o famili_fw-la 〈…〉_o how_o to_o keep_v up_o authority_n of_o skill_n in_o govern_v of_o holy_a willingness_n p._n 509_o chap._n v._o special_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o their_o family_n p._n 512_o chap._n vi_o motive_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o child_n p._n 515_o chap._n vii_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n towards_o each_o other_o p._n 520._o how_o to_o maintain_v due_a conjugal_a love_n of_o adultery_n motive_n and_o mean_n against_o dissension_n motive_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o each_o other_o salvation_n further_a duty_n chap._n viii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n p._n 529_o chap._n ix_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n p._n 531_o q._n how_o far_o may_v a_o wife_n give_v without_o her_o husband_n consent_n q._n of_o wife_n propriety_n q_o be_v a_o wife_n guilty_a of_o her_o husband_n unlawful_a get_n if_o she_o keep_v it_o and_o be_v she_o bind_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o in_o rob_v q._n may_v a_o wife_n go_v hear_v sermon_n when_o her_o husband_n forbid_v she_o q._n must_v a_o woman_n proceed_v to_o admonish_v a_o wicked_a husband_n when_o it_o make_v he_o worse_o q._n what_o she_o must_v do_v in_o controvert_v case_n of_o religion_n when_o her_o judgement_n and_o her_o husband_n differ_v p._n 534._o q._n how_o long_o or_o in_o what_o case_n may_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v distant_a p._n 535._o q._n may_v the_o bare_a command_n of_o prince_n separate_a husband_n and_o wife_n as_o minister_n judge_n soldier_n q._n may_v minister_n leave_v their_o wife_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n q._n may_v one_o leave_v a_o wife_n to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o case_n of_o personal_a persecution_n or_o danger_n q._n may_v husband_n and_o wife_n part_n by_o consent_n if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o q._n may_v they_o consent_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o to_o marry_v other_o q._n do_v adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n q._n be_v the_o injure_a person_n bind_v to_o divorce_v the_o other_o or_o leave_v free_a q._n be_v it_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o man_n to_o put_v away_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n or_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o woman_n power_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n q._n may_v there_o be_v put_v away_o or_o depart_v without_o the_o magistrate_n divorce_n or_o licence_n q._n be_v not_o sodomy_n and_o buggery_n as_o lawful_a a_o reason_n of_o divorce_n as_o adultery_n q._n what_o if_o both_o party_n be_v adulterous_a q._n what_o if_o one_o purposely_o commit_v adultery_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o q._n do_v infidelity_n dissolve_v the_o relation_n q._n do_v the_o desertion_n of_o one_o party_n disoblige_v the_o other_o q._n must_v a_o woman_n follow_v a_o malignant_a husband_n that_o go_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n q._n must_v she_o follow_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o poverty_n or_o beggary_n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o know_a intention_n of_o one_o to_o murder_v the_o other_o q._n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a hatred_n of_o each_o other_o q_o what_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o hear_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v beat_v she_o so_o as_o to_o unfit_a she_o for_o duty_n or_o a_o woman_n will_v rail_v at_o the_o husband_n in_o prayer_n time_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n by_o the_o pox_n or_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n q_o who_o may_v marry_v after_o part_v or_o divorce_n p._n 539._o q_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v yea_o or_o contribute_v to_o the_o know_a sin_n material_o of_o wife_n child_n servant_z or_o other_o relation_n where_o be_v open_v what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v against_o sin_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 539._o q._n if_o a_o gentleman_n have_v a_o great_a estate_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o proud_a prodigal_a and_o peevish_a that_o if_o she_o may_v not_o waste_v it_o all_o in_o house_n keep_v and_o pride_n she_o will_v die_v or_o grow_v mad_a or_o give_v he_o no_o quietness_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o case_n p._n 542_o chap._n x._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n where_o be_v twenty_o special_a direction_n for_o their_o education_n p._n 543_o chap._n xi_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n p._n 547_o chap._n xii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n and_o youth_n towards_o god_n p._n 552_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n p._n 554_o chap._n fourteen_o tit._n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n p._n 556_o tit._n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o slave_n in_o the_o plantation_n p._n 557_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o buy_v and_o use_v a_o man_n as_o a_o slave_n q._n 2._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o slave_n p._n 558_o q._n 3._o what_o difference_n must_v we_o make_v between_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o slave_n q._n 4._o what_o if_o man_n buy_v negro_n or_o other_o slave_n of_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v steal_v they_o or_o buy_v they_o of_o robber_n and_o tyrant_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n p._n 559_o q._n 5._o may_v i_o not_o sell_v such_o again_o and_o make_v my_o money_n of_o they_o q._n 6._o may_v i_o not_o return_v they_o to_o he_o that_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o chap._n xv._o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o fellow_n servant_n to_o one_o another_o p._n 561_o chap._n xvi_o direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n of_o fellow_n servant_n and_o other_o p._n 562_o q._n may_v we_o speak_v good_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o q._n be_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o force_v our_o tongue_n to_o chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o family_n how_o to_o spend_v every_o ordinary_a day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 565_o chap._n xviii_o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a p._n 569_o tit._n 2._o more_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n p._n 572_o chap._n xix_o direction_n for_o profitable_a hear_v god_n word_n preach_v p._n 573_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o remember_v what_o you_o hear_v p._n 575_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o holy_a resolution_n and_o affection_n in_o hear_v p._n 576_o tit._n 4._o direction_n to_o bring_v what_o we_o hear_v into_o practice_n p._n 577_o chap._n xx._n direction_n for_o profitable_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 579_o chap._n xxi_o direction_n for_o read_v other_o book_n p._n 580_o chap._n xxii_o direction_n for_o right_a teach_v child_n and_o servant_n so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 582_o chap._n xxiii_o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n p_o 587_o a_o scheme_n or_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o exact_a method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 590_o tit._n 2._o case_n about_o prayer_n p._n 591._o q._n 1._o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o only_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n q._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o prayer_n if_o this_o he_o perfect_a q._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n q._n 4._o be_v those_o form_n lawful_a which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n q_o 5_o be_v free_a pray_n call_v extemporate_a lawful_a q._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o better_a q._n 7._o must_v we_o ever_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n q._n 8._o must_v we_o pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o or_o as_o reason_n guide_v
the_o world_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o as_o these_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n judge_v you_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o if_o you_o true_o repent_v you_o be_v forgive_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o very_a conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n will_v yield_v he_o to_o wish_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o which_o he_o may_v do_v then_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v still_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o his_o flesh_n like_o a_o man_n that_o cast_v away_o the_o bottle_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v empty_a but_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v full_a or_o as_o man_n sell_v off_o their_o barren_a kine_n and_o buy_v milch_v one_o in_o their_o stead_n this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mockery_n and_o not_o a_o cure_n for_o the_o soul._n if_o thou_o have_v true_a repentance_n it_o have_v so_o far_o turn_v thy_o heart_n from_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o commit_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o again_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o it_o have_v so_o far_o turn_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o holiliness_n that_o thou_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n as_o afore_o against_o it_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n such_o a_o repentance_n indeed_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o save_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o §_o 5._o mark_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n have_v habitual_o and_o predominant_o a_o great_a love_n to_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n than_o he_o have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o prefer_v and_o seek_v and_o hold_v if_o he_o can_v his_o fleshly_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v principal_o set_v on_o thing_n on_o earth_n thus_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o it_o be_v that_o to_o his_o soul_n which_o poison_n and_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o lameness_n and_o blindness_n be_v to_o his_o body_n it_o be_v such_o deal_n with_o god_n as_o that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o father_n who_o shall_v hate_v he_o and_o his_o company_n and_o love_v the_o company_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n much_o better_a than_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n deal_v with_o his_o physician_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o cross_v his_o appetite_n or_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o think_v of_o this_o well_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o state_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v something_o worse_o than_o a_o mere_a inconsiderate_a act_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o that_o otherwise_o live_v a_o obedient_a holy_a life_n §_o 6._o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o state_n of_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o habitual_a and_o predominant_a devotion_n ibid._n nulla_fw-la religio_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virâ—â—t_fw-la &_o justitiâ—_n constat_fw-la id._n ibid._n and_o dedication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n a_o esteem_v and_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o seek_v he_o before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v his_o favour_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n our_o end_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o way_n and_o refer_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o make_v this_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o a_o deceitful_a world_n to_o god_n and_o prefer_v the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n and_o heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o eternity_n before_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n and_o our_o soul_n before_o our_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o any_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o and_o a_o subject_n our_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o advance_v this_o reason_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n there_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o rejoice_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v when_o sensualist_n have_v nothing_o but_o transitory_a brutish_a pleasure_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o be_v a_o state_n and_o life_n of_o holiness_n when_o we_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o persuade_v you_o to_o no_o worse_a than_o this_o when_o we_o commend_v a_o life_n of_o godliness_n to_o your_o choice_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o we_o mean_v and_o that_o we_o commend_v to_o you_o and_o can_v you_o understand_v this_o well_o and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o know_v well_o what_o godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v what_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o work_n be_v almost_o do_v direction_n 3._o to_o know_v what_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v 3._o direct_v 3._o try_v it_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o never_o try_v or_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_n §_o 1._o reason_n can_v question_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o advice_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o he_o and_o what_o man_n be_v like_a to_o know_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o than_o such_o as_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o wicked_a man_n than_o to_o slander_n and_o reproach_v the_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o wisdom_n no_o measure_n of_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n will_v exempt_v the_o godly_a from_o their_o malice_n otherwise_o christ_n himself_o at_o lest_o will_v have_v be_v exempt_v if_o not_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v slander_v and_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o §_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v wicked_a man_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v his_o image_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o seed_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v bid_v etc._n victor_n utic_a say_v that_o the_o arrian_n goth_n torment_v the_o devote_a virgin_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o their_o pastor_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o but_o no_o torment_n prevail_v with_o they_o though_o manâ—_n be_v kill_v with_o it_o pag._n 407_o 408._o lib._n 2._o terrent_fw-la praecepâ—â—s_fw-la â—â—ralibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la vandalorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la nâ—llatâ—â—us_fw-la respirarent_fw-la neâ—_n usâ—_n quaâ—â—e_v orandi_fw-la aut_fw-la immolandi_fw-la conâ—edâ—retâ—r_fw-la gâ—mâ—ntibus_fw-la locus_fw-la no_o &_o diversae_fw-la calumniae_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—erant_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o his_o
regionibus_fw-la versabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la palatio_fw-la triouta_fw-la pendebaâ—t_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr forsitaâ—_n quisâ—â—aâ—_n ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—_n dei_fw-la popâ—lum_fw-la admoâ—cret_a pharaonem_fw-la nabuchodonosor_n holosernum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la similem_fw-la nominasâ—â—t_fw-la objiciebatâ—r_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la râ—gâ—s_fw-la ita_fw-la dixissâ—t_fw-la &_o staâ—im_fw-la exilio_fw-la trad_a batur_fw-la hoâ—_n enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la persâ—cutionis_fw-la genus_fw-la agebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la alibi_fw-la occultè_fw-la ut_fw-la piorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la talibus_fw-la insidiis_fw-la inteâ—iret_fw-la nb._n victor_n uticens_fw-la p._n miâ—i_o 382._o abundance_n of_o pastor_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o many_o torment_v and_o augâ—stine_n himself_o die_v with_o fear_n say_v victor_n ib._n p._n 376._o when_o he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o book_n beside_o innumerable_a epistle_n homily_n exposition_n on_o the_o psalm_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n his_o child_n speak_v well_o of_o the_o way_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n i_o be_v not_o sensible_a how_o impudent_a in_o belie_v and_o cruel_a in_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n his_o worldly_a malicious_a enemy_n be_v i_o have_v read_v oft_o how_o early_o a_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o i_o have_v read_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n do_v murder_v his_o brother_n for_o worship_v god_n more_o acceptable_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v read_v the_o inference_n ver_fw-la 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o full_o understand_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v so_o very_o like_a and_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n till_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o 44._o expound_v by_o visible_a demonstration_n have_v teach_v it_o i_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o christ_n say_v more_o plain_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o cruel_a murder_a and_o lie_v be_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o notorious_o addict_v to_o these_o two_o course_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lamb._n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o dwell_v together_o hereafter_o that_o be_v here_o so_o like_a in_o disposition_n and_o action_n even_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v dwell_v with_o christ_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o imitate_v his_o holy_a suffer_a life_n §_o 3._o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o wicked_a man_n give_v over_o belie_v and_o reproach_v they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o never_o love_v christ_n till_o the_o devil_n love_v he_o or_o bid_v thou_o love_v he_o or_o never_o be_v a_o saint_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n or_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v save_v till_o the_o devil_n be_v willing_a that_o thou_o be_v save_v direction_n 4._o that_o thy_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o thy_o heart_n renew_v be_v much_o and_o serious_a 4._o direct_v 4._o in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o book_n that_o be_v fit_v toman_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n and_o especial_o in_o hear_v the_o plain_a and_o search_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o serious_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o prick_v it_o and_o open_v it_o that_o corruption_n may_v go_v out_o and_o grace_v come_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o moreover_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n when_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n act_v 8._o the_o preach_v of_o peter_n do_v prick_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o their_o conversion_n act_n 2._o 37._o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o 11._o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o hâ—st_v thou_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v already_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o change_n upon_o thy_o heart_n yet_o read_v and_o hear_v again_o and_o again_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v labour_v without_o success_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o rain_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n so_o must_v we_o and_o so_o must_v you_o look_v up_o to_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v you_o mercy_n and_o treat_v with_o you_o concern_v your_o everlasting_a happiness_n lament_v your_o former_a negligence_n and_o disobedience_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a §_o 2._o and_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o book_n which_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n suitable_o to_o your_o case_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o your_o conversion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o many_o to_o this_o use_n myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a on_o this_o subject_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o if_o you_o have_v not_o fit_a at_o hand_n viz._n a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n now_o or_o never_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n against_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n dominion_n another_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n direction_n 5._o f_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n let_v thy_o reason_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o matter_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o some_o proportion_n of_o frequent_a sober_a serious_a thought_n as_o thou_o be_v convince_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 1._o to_o have_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o sleepy_a and_o distract_a to_o use_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o 365._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 5._o pâ—a_fw-it 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o word_n â—t_a sâ—lf_n excit_v reason_n and_o preacher_n be_v by_o reason_n to_o shame_v all_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o exâ—â—tation_n by_o 〈…〉_o and_o plâ—â—n_o instruct_v and_o the_o person_n consider_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n undo_n for_o those_o preacher_n that_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o people_n stupidity_n or_o maligâ—â—â—â—_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n li._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o few_o soul_n perish_v comparative_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o every_o parish_n have_v holy_a skilful_a laborious_a pastor_n that_o will_v public_o and_o private_o do_v their_o part_n great_a thing_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o say_v acosta_n itaque_fw-la praecipâ—a_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la ministros_fw-la par_fw-fr
when_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o thy_o door_n thou_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o other_o company_n or_o other_o business_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v or_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o many_o a_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v many_o a_o time_n he_o secret_o joge_v thy_o conscience_n and_o check_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v thou_o aside_o to_o consider_v sober_o about_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a state_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o foolish_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o busles_a of_o encumbr_v care_n and_o business_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o put_v he_o off_o and_o refuse_v the_o motion_n and_o if_o the_o abuse_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o belove_a mirth_n and_o business_n and_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o then_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v a_o serious_a effectual_a thought_n of_o heaven_n perhaps_o till_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o nor_o a_o sober_a thought_n of_o hell_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o despair_a or_o some_o dull_a uneffectual_a thought_n §_o 2._o o_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n or_o business_n so_o well_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o offer_v thou_o great_a pleasure_n and_o to_o engage_v thou_o in_o a_o more_o important_a business_n o_o lay_v by_o all_o to_o hear_v a_o while_n what_o god_n and_o conscience_n have_v to_o say_v to_o thou_o they_o have_v great_a business_n with_o thou_o than_o any_o other_o that_o thou_o converse_a with_o they_o have_v better_a offer_n and_o motion_n to_o make_v to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v from_o any_o of_o thy_o old_a companion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o take_v thou_o up_o a_o while_n with_o one_o pleasure_n one_o day_n and_o another_o business_n another_o day_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o be_v slip_v unaware_o into_o damnation_n than_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v like_a thou_o set_v some_o limit_n to_o thy_o folly_n and_o purpose_a to_o do_v thus_o but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o when_o one_o pleasure_n wither_v the_o devil_n will_v provide_v a_o fresh_a one_o for_o thou_o and_o when_o one_o business_n be_v over_o which_o cause_v thou_o to_o pretend_v necessity_n another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o will_v succeed_v and_o thou_o will_v think_v thou_o have_v such_o necessity_n still_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o see_v too_o late_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v deceive_v resolve_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o company_n or_o pleasure_n or_o business_n will_v divert_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v befool_v out_o of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o company_n plead_v a_o interest_n in_o thou_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v better_a company_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n if_o pleasure_n will_v detain_v thou_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o pâ—re_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o harken_v unto_o grace_n if_o business_n still_o pretend_v necessity_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n than_o to_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o account_n for_o judgement_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n than_o thy_o salvation_n if_o not_o let_v it_o not_o have_v the_o precedency_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a do_v that_o first_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v and_o let_v that_o stand_v by_o that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v thy_o soul._n at_o least_o if_o thou_o dare_v say_v that_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n yet_o may_v they_o sometime_o be_v forbear_v while_o thou_o serious_o think_v of_o thy_o salvation_n direction_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v be_v not_o a_o malicious_a or_o peevish_a enemy_n to_o those_o 7._o direct_v 7._o that_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v thou_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o do_v thou_o wrong_v or_o hurt_v §_o 1._o god_n work_v by_o instrument_n when_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o cornelius_n a_o peter_z must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o willing_o hear_v when_o he_o will_v recall_v and_o save_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v usual_o some_o public_a minister_n or_o private_a friend_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o messenger_n of_o that_o search_a and_o convince_a truth_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o if_o god_n furnish_v these_o his_o instrument_n with_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o willingness_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o your_o enemy_n and_o pievish_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o contradict_v they_o and_o perhaps_o reproach_v they_o and_o do_v they_o a_o mischief_n for_o their_o good_a will_n what_o a_o inhuman_a barbarous_a course_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v this_o will_v you_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o help_v your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o their_o endeavour_n do_v serve_v any_o ambitious_a 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o &_o 11._o 23._o joel_n 1._o 9_o 13._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o mark_v 10_o 44._o matth._n 10._o 27._o â—uke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o design_n of_o their_o own_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v do_v under_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n you_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o suspect_v their_o fraud_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v his_o great_a church-officer_n to_o be_v but_o minister_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o save_v man_n as_o volunteer_n without_o any_o coercive_a power_n by_o the_o management_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o servant_n in_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o we_o deliver_v our_o message_n to_o they_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o exercise_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o no_o worldly_a honour_n or_o gain_v or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o at_o the_o mere_a conversion_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o to_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n and_o to_o encumber_v ourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n our_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v come_v to_o they_o on_o this_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o and_o that_o we_o preach_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n do_v still_o find_v this_o their_o great_a impediment_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n suppose_v they_o to_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v now_o when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a entreat_v ministry_n against_o who_o you_o can_v have_v none_o of_o these_o pretence_n to_o sloop_z to_o your_o foot_n with_o the_o most_o submissive_a entreaty_n that_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v you_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o your_o own_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n if_o you_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o use_v they_o as_o your_o enemy_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o you_o know_v they_o can_v hold_v their_o tithe_n and_o live_n by_o smooth_v and_o cold_a and_o general_a preach_n as_o well_o as_o by_o more_o faithful_a deal_n if_o not_o better_a you_o know_v they_o can_v get_v no_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o
clean_o and_o delectable_a and_o pave_v with_o mercy_n and_o fortify_v and_o secure_v by_o divine_a protection_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v your_o conductor_n and_o so_o many_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o before_o you_o and_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v your_o companion_n live_v then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v change_v their_o master_n their_o end_n their_o hope_n their_o way_n and_o work_v religion_n lay_v not_o man_n to_o sleep_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o rest._n it_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a soul_n to_o high_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o labour_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o you_o never_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o diligence_n till_o now_o you_o never_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n in_o without_o repent_v of_o your_o haste_n till_o now_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o mercy_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o the_o wander_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o your_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v by_o your_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v nothing_o or_o live_v to_o little_a purpose_n though_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v you_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a life_n within_o you_o expect_v that_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a principle_n direction_n 16._o engage_v thyself_o in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v by_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o thy_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 1._o he_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n give_v his_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o fit_v to_o your_o help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n which_o expound_v it_o and_o perish_v how_o paenitent_o of_o old_a do_v rise_v even_o from_o a_o particular_a sin_n judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pacianus_n paâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la poeâ—â—t_fw-la bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o p._n 74._o you_o must_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o praise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o church_n to_o lament_v a_o lose_v or_o sinful_a life_n in_o a_o sordid_a garment_n to_o fast_o pray_v to_o role_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o bath_n or_o such_o pleasure_n to_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o any_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o banquet_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n beside_o these_o you_o must_v take_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n you_o must_v beseech_v the_o widow_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n beg_v of_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n rather_o than_o perish_v apply_v it_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o new_a bear_v christian_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n §_o 2._o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o member_n and_o it_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a joy_n to_o join_v with_o well_o order_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o delight_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a society_n that_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a jebovah_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a voice_n in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o such_o a_o chore_n what_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rapt_v up_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_v to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n and_o harmony_n in_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o unite_a desire_n and_o praise_n what_o soul_n so_o cold_a and_o dull_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a facility_n and_o alacrity_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 3._o 3_o another_o mean_n be_v private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n will_v tell_v ananias_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o word_n be_v want_v it_o as_o it_o be_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v express_v in_o word_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o groan_n the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o desire_n after_o grace_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o servant_n prayer_n by_o which_o more_o grace_n be_v speedy_o obtain_v ask_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o luke_n 11._o 9_o §_o 4._o 4._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o so_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o shame_n he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o three_o case_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v also_o to_o man._n 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v wrong_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o you_o have_v rob_v he_o defraud_v he_o slander_v he_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n you_o be_v child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o your_o action_n you_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n 3._o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v so_o far_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o effectual_a help_n for_o your_o recovery_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o disease_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o §_o 5._o 5._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v the_o familiar_a company_n and_o holy_a converse_n with_o humble_a sincere_a experience_a christian_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o breathe_v and_o act_v by_o they_o will_v kindle_v the_o like_a holy_a flame_n in_o you_o away_o with_o the_o company_n of_o idle_a prate_a sensual_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o business_n or_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n
we_o as_o the_o athenian_n that_o condemn_v socrates_n to_o death_n and_o then_o lament_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o braâ—en_a statue_n for_o his_o memorial_n acosta_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o indian_n must_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o must_v resist_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v grow_v powerful_a by_o time_n and_o multitude_n and_o must_v oppose_v his_o breast_n to_o receive_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o malevolent_a who_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profane_a fashion_n they_o cry_v out_o a_o traitor_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o enemy_n li._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 404._o it_o seem_v among_o papist_n and_o barbarian_n the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v hiss_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o the_o good_a among_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o die_v or_o think_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o death_n have_v send_v they_o into_o that_o world_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o deceit_n and_o think_v whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o that_o man_n word_n that_o will_v short_o change_v his_o mind_n himself_o and_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o speak_v such_o word_n §_o 7._o 3._o observe_v well_o whether_o their_o own_o profession_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v serious_a in_o practise_v that_o which_o these_o malignant_n themselves_o profess_v as_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o notorious_a hypocrite_n to_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o scorn_v at_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o yet_o hate_v and_o scorn_v his_o sanctify_a work_n to_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o yet_o to_o deride_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v it_o to_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o scorn_v at_o those_o that_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o their_o life_n to_o attain_v it_o to_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n word_n and_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o pray_v after_o each_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o what_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n be_v join_v with_o this_o malignity_n mark_v whether_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o formal_a profession_n of_o those_o very_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o scorn_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a profess_v christianity_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o they_o say_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o ungodly_a customary_o and_o for_o company_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v themselves_o and_o hate_n and_o oppose_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v themselves_o believe_v part_n ii_o the_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n with_o the_o proper_a remedy_n against_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o restrain_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o far_o give_v we_o freewill_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o or_o privative_o voluntary_a all_o our_o enemy_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a without_o ourselves_o nor_o keep_v a_o sinner_n from_o true_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o no_o nor_o compel_v he_o to_o one_o sinful_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o omission_n but_o by_o tempt_v and_o entice_a he_o to_o be_v willing_a all_o that_o be_v graceless_a be_v wilful_o graceless_a none_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o those_o that_o choose_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o it_o none_o miss_v of_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o refuse_v the_o holy_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o sure_o man_n that_o natural_o love_v himself_o will_v never_o take_v so_o mad_a a_o course_n if_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o lay_v asleep_o and_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o woeful_o delude_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o tempter_n who_o do_v not_o drag_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o draw_v and_o entice_v they_o by_o temptation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o open_v these_o temptation_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o remedy_n §_o 2._o tempt_v 1._o the_o first_o endeavour_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v in_o general_n to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n asleep_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o 1._o tâ—â—pt_v 1._o â—e_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o faculty_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o and_o a_o heart_n that_o understand_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o peace_n the_o light_n 5._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o col_fw-fr 2_o 13._o 1_o coâ—_n 15._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o joeâ—_n 1._o 5._o that_o shine_v upon_o a_o man_n asleep_a be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o his_o work_n lie_v undo_v his_o friend_n and_o wealth_n and_o great_a concernment_n be_v all_o forget_v by_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v against_o he_o or_o do_v what_o you_o will_v against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o the_o devil_n most_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o even_o in_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n that_o their_o reason_n and_o their_o will_n their_o fear_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o preacher_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o good_a book_n or_o see_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o grave_a and_o know_v where_o they_o must_v short_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n must_v stay_v here_o but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v all_o this_o as_o man_n asleep_a that_o mind_n it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o they_o at_o all_o never_o once_o sober_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o deadly_a sin_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o sleepy_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o conceit_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o lethargy_n of_o security_n 2._o sit_v not_o still_o but_o be_v up_o and_o do_v stir_a tend_v to_o shake_v off_o drowziness_n 3._o come_v into_o the_o light_n live_v under_o a_o awaken_n minister_n and_o in_o waken_n company_n that_o will_v not_o sleep_v with_o you_o nor_o easy_o let_v you_o sleep_v agree_v with_o they_o to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o and_o promise_v they_o to_o take_v it_o thankful_o 4._o and_o meditate_v oft_o on_o waken_n consideration_n think_v whether_o a_o sleepy_a soul_n beseem_v one_o in_o thy_o dangerous_a condition_n can_v thou_o sleep_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n upon_o thy_o soul_n can_v thou_o sleep_v under_o the_o thunder_a threaten_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n with_o so_o many_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o ulcer_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n yea_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o ache_a tooth_n it_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o sleep_v and_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n more_o grievous_a if_o thorn_n or_o toad_n and_o adder_n be_v in_o thy_o bed_n they_o will_v keep_v the_o wake_v and_o how_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n if_o thy_o body_n want_v but_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o cover_v it_o will_v break_v 26._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o thy_o sleep_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o grace_n a_o condemn_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o keep_v awake_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v unregenerate_a thou_o be_v already_o condemn_v
sin_v not_o you_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conquer_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 8._o 37_o 38_o 39_o do_v it_o sâ—â—m_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o few_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v when_o christ_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n luke_n 18._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hate_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d châ—sen_v out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a expect_v it_o as_o the_o common_a lot_n oâ—_n the_o faithful_a and_o you_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o sâ—e_v therefore_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a by_o any_o revengeful_a irregular_a violence_n mat._n 5._o 39_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v leâ—t_o they_o receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o imitate_v your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o angry_a zeal_n against_o those_o that_o cross_n and_o hurt_v we_o be_v so_o â—asily_o kindle_v and_o hardly_o suppâ—essâ—â—_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o of_o god_n we_o be_v very_o râ—â—dy_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v then_o of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n â—aith_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despi_v 〈…〉_o htful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o you_o find_v no_o such_o prohibition_n against_o patient_a suffer_a wrong_n from_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v way_n to_o secret_a wish_n of_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n or_o to_o reproachful_a word_n against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o passion_n or_o sin_n because_o other_o hurt_v you_o by_o slander_n or_o persecution_n keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n and_o life_n to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v your_o innocency_n and_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o any_o hurt_n from_o enemy_n but_o what_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v for_o your_o good_a read_v psal._n 37._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patienly_a for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o that_o prâ—spereth_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fâ—et_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a vers._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o avoid_v any_o extreme_a do_v it_o not_o without_o sufficient_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a §_o 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v over_n nor_o any_o religion_n extreme_n in_o religion_n where_o when_o impediment_n and_o backwardness_n or_o impotency_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o sin_n lie_v on_o both_o side_n the_o rule_n and_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o amendment_n especial_o this_o be_v common_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o will_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n and_o after_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o his_o justice_n first_o they_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o be_v save_v and_o afterward_o that_o almost_o none_o first_o that_o every_o profession_n be_v credible_a and_o next_o that_o none_o be_v credible_a without_o some_o great_a testimony_n first_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o next_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o alike_o first_o that_o none_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o next_o that_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o transcribe_v the_o write_a word_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a revelation_n instead_o of_o scripture_n first_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o papist_n hold_n and_o do_v must_v be_v avoid_v and_o after_o that_o there_o need_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o now_o they_o be_v for_o legal_a bondage_n and_o anon_o for_o libertinism_n to_o day_n for_o a_o liberty_n in_o religion_n to_o none_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o this_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o next_o year_n nothing_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o scruple_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o do_v one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o for_o a_o worship_n of_o mere_a show_n and_o ceremony_n and_o another_o while_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n by_o man_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o freegrace_n and_o another_o while_o nothing_o but_o freewill_n one_o while_o they_o be_v for_o a_o discipline_n strict_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o while_n for_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o first_o for_o timorous_a compliance_n with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o for_o boisterous_a contempt_n of_o government_n abundance_n such_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v you_o §_o 2._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o receive_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o your_o first_o error_n you_o will_v be_v affright_v from_o that_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n see_v that_o you_o look_v round_o about_o you_o as_o well_o to_o the_o error_n that_o you_o may_v run_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o into_o that_o which_o you_o have_v run_v into_o already_o consult_v also_o with_o wise_a experience_a man_n and_o mark_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o both_o side_n and_o stay_v not_o to_o know_v evil_a by_o sad_a experience_n true_a mediocrity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v safe_a though_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n be_v odious_a even_o when_o cloak_v with_o that_o name_n direct_v 11._o i_o et_fw-fr not_o your_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n in_o religion_n where_o scripture_n opinion_n direct_v 11._o for_o modesty_n in_o your_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o plain_a be_v too_o peremptory_a confident_a or_o fix_v but_o hold_v they_o modest_o with_o 〈…〉_o your_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o with_o room_n for_o further_a information_n suppose_v it_o possible_a 〈…〉_o that_o upon_o better_a instruction_n evidence_n and_o maturity_n you_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n change_v your_o mind_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n be_v against_o this_o direction_n think_v that_o you_o must_v first_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a church_n and_o then_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o change_v your_o mind_n in_o nothing_o which_o you_o this_o way_n receive_v i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o libertine_n and_o half-believer_n will_v corrupt_v this_o direction_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n persuade_v you_o to_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o but_o as_o a_o uncertain_a probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o god_n foundation_n stand_v sure_a so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o a_o certain_a necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v nothing_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o word_n indeed_o faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lament_v the_o râ—mnants_n of_o unbelief_n and_o cry_v lord_n increase_v
more_o of_o my_o observation_n of_o which_o these_o time_n have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n profane_a and_o formal_a enemy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a wrangler_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o think_v they_o be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v vent_v their_o passion_n and_o fond_a opinion_n be_v the_o two_o thief_n between_o who_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divider_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n railing_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4_o 5._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_n question_v rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a §_o 6._o yet_o i_o must_v here_o profess_v that_o if_o any_o falsehearted_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o resolve_v to_o be_v on_o the_o save_a side_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o safety_n or_o preferment_n shall_v take_v any_o encouragement_n from_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n and_o sell_v his_o soul_n and_o then_o call_v all_o those_o furious_a zealot_n that_o will_n not_o be_v as_o false_a to_o god_n as_o he_o let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o no_o cloak_n for_o so_o odious_a a_o sin_n nor_o will_v he_o find_v a_o cover_n for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o bear_v it_o out_o by_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n before_o the_o world_n direct_v 13._o know_v that_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o only_o may_v to_o perfect_a 13._o direct_v 13._o happiness_n still_o apprehend_v it_o therefore_o and_o use_v it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o with_o great_a diligence_n â—â—sist_v those_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a grievous_a or_o unpleasant_a thing_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v all_o thing_n concurrent_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o delectable_a life_n on_o 13._o earth_n to_o a_o rational_a purify_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v not_o on_o air_n or_o dung_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o only_a satisfactory_a good_a and_o all_o these_o condescend_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a but_o suitable_a glass_n of_o a_o mediator_n redeem_v reconcile_a teach_v govern_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o our_o maker_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indite_v they_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o foresee_v foretasting_a seek_v and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n delusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o noble_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a life_n than_o this_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o his_o son_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o continual_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misrepresent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ungodly_a read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o in_o my_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n §_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n conceive_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v even_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a life_n so_o long_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o willing_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o despise_v the_o temptation_n and_o avocation_n of_o flâ—shly_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v be_v sincere_a as_o not_o be_v only_o draw_v by_o other_o man_n or_o outward_a advantage_n nor_o frighten_v into_o it_o by_o a_o passion_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o love_a religion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o its_o excellent_a end_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o under_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o the_o understanding_n practical_o apprehend_v they_o as_o good_n nay_o we_o must_v always_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o transcendent_a goodness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o worldly_a life_n or_o else_o the_o appear_a goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v divert_v we_o and_o carry_v away_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a brute_n what_o a_o power_n apprehension_n have_v upon_o their_o action_n if_o your_o horse_n be_v but_o go_v to_o his_o home_n or_o pasture_n how_o free_o will_v he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a but_o if_o he_o go_v unwilling_o his_o travel_n be_v troublesome_a and_o slow_a and_o you_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hide_v the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o religion_n from_o you_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o terrible_a or_o tedious_a life_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v still_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o again_o and_o frustrate_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o hope_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o misrepresent_v religion_n to_o your_o understanding_n he_o will_v sudden_o alienate_v your_o will_n and_o corrupt_v your_o life_n and_o make_v you_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n again_o and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n somewhere_o else_o and_o only_o take_v up_o with_o some_o heartless_a lip-service_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o these_o end_n be_v such_o as_o these_o §_o 3._o 1._o he_o will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o appear_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o bring_v difficulty_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confound_a unpâ—â—aâ—an_n thing_n â—_o by_o difficulty_n you_o to_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a and_o not_o a_o satisfy_a thing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assault_n upon_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a beginner_n difficulty_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confound_v you_o and_o put_v you_o out_o of_o a_o regular_a cheerful_a seek_v of_o salvation_n when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v mind_v you_o of_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o all_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o will_v show_v you_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v cast_v in_o thought_n of_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v you_o if_o he_o can_v to_o â—owl_v they_o in_o your_o
for_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o least_o endanger_v it_o by_o be_v over-pleasing_a to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o small_a interest_n to_o set_v up_o and_o plead_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o but_o that_o the_o large_a stock_n must_v be_v accept_v and_o use_v for_o god_n when_o he_o trust_v we_o with_o it_o for_o when_o he_o set_v we_o the_o hard_a work_n we_o may_v expect_v his_o great_a help_n but_o a_o dwell_n as_o in_o tent_n in_o a_o constant_a unsetledness_n in_o a_o movable_a condition_n have_v little_a and_o need_v little_a never_o feel_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o most_o the_o safe_a life_n which_o give_v we_o the_o free_a advantage_n for_o heaven_n §_o 5._o take_v heed_n therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a hope_n and_o lay_v design_n for_o rise_v and_o riâ—hâ—s_n and_o please_v yourselves_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o prosecution_n of_o these_o thing_n â—â—r_n than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o perdition_n even_o to_o idolatrous_a worldliness_n and_o apostasy_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o sin_n that_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o your_o worldly_a end_n and_o to_o odious_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o all_o this_o and_o to_o quiet_v your_o guilty_a mind_n with_o something_o that_o be_v like_o religion_n when_o once_o you_o be_v say_v with_o worldly_a security_n as_o he_o luke_n 12._o 17_o 18._o 19_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o goâ—ds_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_z â—e_z mercy_n you_o be_v then_o befool_v yourselves_o and_o near_o be_v call_v away_o as_o fool_n by_o dâ—â—th_n â—_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o life_n you_o be_v say_v as_o those_o in_o â—ames_n 4._o 13_o 14._o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n you_o forget_v what_o your_o life_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o ver._n 14._o boast_v not_o thyself_o therefore_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 27._o 1._o direct_v 20._o see_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v pure_o divine_a and_o animate_v all_o by_o god_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o .._o direct_v 20._o d_o 〈…〉_o &_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dâ—â—â—â—â—â—bat_fw-la â—iaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o nem_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d â—eâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—eâ—i_n 〈◊〉_d sufficere_fw-la quâ—dem_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la beateque_fw-la vivendum_fw-la â—aeâ—erum_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la indigere_fw-la corporis_fw-la bonis_fw-la robore_fw-la sanitate_fw-la integritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n exterioribus_fw-la etiam_fw-la opiâ—â—â—â—_n genâ—ris_fw-la claâ—itate_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n ea_z &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la affluerint_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la beatum_fw-la foâ—â—â—apiâ—â—tem_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la humana_fw-la câ—rnere_fw-la atque_fw-la curare_fw-la &_o daemon_n esse_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o dialogue_n justitiam_fw-la divinâ—m_fw-la legem_fw-la â—â—bitratus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—e_fw-la agendum_fw-la poâ—entius_fw-la persuâ—deret_fw-la nè_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la poenas_fw-la improbi_fw-la luerent_fw-la laert._n in_o plaâ—_n .._o way_n and_o the_o end_n and_o that_o first_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o then_o upon_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v or_o do_v there_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thou_o corrupt_v not_o all_o with_o a_o inordinate_a hypocritical_a respect_n to_o man_n §_o 1._o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o will_n and_o use_v and_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o common_a and_o unclean_a to_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n all-sufficient_a our_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n heb._n 11._o 6._o gen._n 15._o 1._o &_o 17._o 1._o and_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o creature_n so_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n must_v needs_o advance_v we_o above_o the_o high_a sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o religion_n be_v transcendent_o above_o all_o science_n or_o art_n so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o so_o much_o you_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o high_a worldly_a perfection_n can_v advance_v you_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n god_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n must_v be_v exercise_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 8._o your_o meditatiâ—ns_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 34_o yet_o creature_n under_o he_o may_v be_v the_o frequent_a less_o principal_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o still_o as_o refer_v unto_o he_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o your_o religion_n god_n must_v institute_v it_o if_o you_o expect_v he_o shall_v accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o reveal_v his_o will_n concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n god_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o your_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o god_n must_v be_v the_o continual_a motive_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v able_a true_o to_o fetch_v your_o reason_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v i_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o do_v it_o to_o please_v and_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o god_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o you_o do_v and_o you_o must_v whole_o look_v to_o his_o justification_n and_o approbation_n and_o avoid_v what_o ever_o he_o condemn_v can_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o owner_n your_o sovereign_n your_o saviour_n your_o sufficient_a protector_n your_o portion_n your_o all_o if_o not_o you_o can_v be_v godly_a nor_o be_v save_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o more_o power_n upon_o you_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a upon_o earth_n you_o be_v atheistical_a hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_o religious_a whatever_o you_o pretend_v if_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v you_o you_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a one_o if_o your_o name_n be_v set_v upon_o your_o sheep_n or_o plate_n or_o clothes_n you_o will_v say_v if_o another_o shall_v take_v they_o they_o be_v i_o do_v you_o not_o see_v my_o mark_n upon_o they_o slavery_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o and_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o service_n if_o you_o be_v conseerate_v to_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o mark_v upon_o you_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v his_o and_o resolve_v to_o live_v to_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o he_o alone_o let_v god_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n and_o end_v of_o all_o you_o do_v §_o 2._o when_o once_o man_n have_v too_o much_o of_o your_o regard_n and_o observation_n that_o you_o set_v too_o much_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o esteem_v or_o eye_v he_o too_o much_o in_o your_o profession_n and_o practice_n when_o man_n approbation_n too_o much_o comfort_v you_o and_o manâ—_n displeasure_n or_o dispraise_n do_v too_o much_o trouble_v you_o when_o your_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o care_n and_o obedience_n be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o for_o man_n you_o so_o far_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v back_o to_o bondage_n and_o forsake_v your_o rock_n and_o portion_n and_o
father_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n than_o for_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n except_o conversion_n make_v man_n as_o little_a child_n that_o come_v not_o to_o caâ—p_v and_o cavil_v but_o to_o learn_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 3._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o know_v how_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v and_o how_o dull_a of_o learning_n and_o humble_o beg_v of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o illuminate_v you_o and_o give_v up_o your_o understanding_n absolute_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o table_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v write_v his_o law_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o honest_a willing_a heart_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o â—ain_o will_v know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o not_o with_o false_a and_o bias_v heart_n which_o secret_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n from_o entertain_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n be_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o matth._n 13._o 23._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v unfeigned_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v teach_v i_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thy_o will_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o learner_n in_o the_o dark_a most_o of_o the_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o perceive_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o lest_o it_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o disobey_v it_o a_o will_n that_o be_v secret_o poison_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a impediment_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o learn_v with_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o division_n and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o lesson_n and_o matter_n but_o with_o your_o own_o silence_n and_o quietness_n and_o mind_v your_o own_o business_n be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v the_o turbulent_a wrangler_n that_o be_v quarrel_v with_o other_o and_o be_v religion_n contentious_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o eject_v than_o to_o be_v edify_v read_v james_n 3_o §_o 13._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o therefore_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o reverence_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o phil._n 2._o 12._o christ_n will_v sharp_o rebuke_v his_o own_o if_o they_o grow_v negligent_a and_o oftend_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o forsake_v thou_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o sâ—aped_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o â—eard_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n leave_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o direct_v viii_o work_n gr._n dir._n 6._o to_o obev_n christ_n as_o our_o physician_n in_o his_o heal_a work_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o cleanse_v mortify_a work_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o physician_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n make_v it_o therefore_o your_o serious_a study_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a disease_n and_o defilement_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o do_v before_o speak_v of_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v his_o help_n for_o our_o access_n to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o mortify_v part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n till_o now_o and_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cure_v work_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o write_v against_o sin_n in_o general_n will_v be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n the_o one_o be_v to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prevent_v our_o sin_v the_o other_o be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n habitual_a and_o actual_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o at_o any_o time_n commit_v §_o 2._o the_o general_a direction_n for_o this_o cure_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o what_o be_v say_v already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a direction_n also_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o six_o direction_n before_o go_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o two_o general_a direction_n and_o many_o more_o particular_a one_o direct_v 1._o i._o the_o two_o general_a direction_n be_v these_o 1._o know_v what_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o 1._o direct_v 1._o defile_v with_o and_o this_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o thâ—se_a corruption_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o pervert_v the_o several_a faculty_n direct_v 2._o 2._o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o intrinsic_a evil_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o effect_n disease_v direct_v 2._o how_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disease_v §_o 3._o 1._o the_o part_n or_o faculty_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v be_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 1._o the_o understanding_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o cure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o low_a faculty_n must_v be_v by_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o will_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o will_v ac_fw-la according_v to_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n have_v its_o own_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v malady_n in_o general_n be_v ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o a_o undisposedness_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o actual_a knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o disease_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o causee_v ignorant_a in_o what_o case_n a_o sound_a understanding_n may_v be_v ignorant_a it_o as_o in_o case_n that_o either_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o reach_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o whole_o upon_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o case_n a_o man_n shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o object_n or_o refuse_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v yet_o not_o see_v a_o particular_a object_n 1._o in_o case_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a reach_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v night_n and_o he_o want_v extrinsic_a light_n 3._o or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n 4._o or_o in_o case_n he_o wilful_o either_o shut_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v how_o far_o and_o wherein_o the_o
when_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o â—ngraven_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n daily_a busyness_n to_o see_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o step_n to_o ascend_v by_o to_o himself_o psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n â—â—e_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glâ—â—iâ—us_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 143._o 5_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o doing_n psal._n 92._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n so_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a soul._n psal._n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 17._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o his_o magisty_a and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o believer_n or_o rational_a creature_n ought_v we_o shall_v as_o oft_o as_o david_n repeat_v these_o word_n psal._n 107._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoyâ—ing_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n that_o do_v busyness_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a â—itter_n for_o a_o volume_n of_o physics_n theological_o handle_v than_o for_o so_o short_a a_o touch_n what_o a_o excellent_a book_n be_v the_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o daily_a study_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n light_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o mind_n if_o i_o love_v not_o god_n when_o all_o the_o word_n reveal_v his_o loveliness_n and_o every_o creature_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v good_a what_o a_o blind_a and_o wicked_a heart_n have_v i_o o_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o every_o tree_n and_o plant_v and_o flower_n in_o every_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n in_o every_o worm_n and_o fly_v and_o creep_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n much_o more_o in_o the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n the_o rain_n and_o water_n the_o heat_n and_o cold_a the_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n especial_o in_o the_o compose_a frame_n of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v they_o set_v together_o in_o the_o admirable_a order_n and_o cooperation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o wonderful_a usefullness_n of_o all_o for_o man_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n every_o creature_n silent_o speak_v his_o praise_n declare_v he_o to_o man_n who_o office_n be_v as_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o express_o offer_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o psal._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 33._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o read_v psalm_n 65._o thus_o love_n god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n §_o 27._o direct_v 10._o study_v to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o appear_v more_o clear_o to_o sinner_n in_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o 10._o direct_v 10._o work_n of_o grace._n especial_o in_o his_o son_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o to_o love_v he_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n here_o love_n have_v make_v itself_o a_o advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o abound_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v glorify_v abound_v grace_n that_o grace_n which_o fetch_v son_n for_o god_n from_o among_o the_o voluntary_a vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o fetch_v child_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o live_v soul_n from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o heir_n for_o heaven_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o as_o from_o the_o gallow_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o a_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n undertake_v love_n obedience_n doctrine_n example_n suffering_n intercession_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o believer_n heart_n with_o a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v on_o a_o christ_n and_o not_o love_n god_n be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o overlook_v he_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o unsearchable_a astonish_a love_n and_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o most_o unvaluable_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o great_a love_n must_v be_v kindle_v by_o the_o great_a revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 13._o that_o be_v man_n have_v no_o dear_a and_o clear_a a_o way_n to_o express_v their_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n but_o that_o love_n be_v aggravate_v indeed_o which_o will_v express_v itself_o as_o far_o for_o enemy_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o steep_v then_o that_o stiff_a and_o heardned_a heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v melt_v come_v near_o with_o thomas_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o wound_n get_v near_o unto_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v change_v thy_o unkind_a unthankful_a heart_n into_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o
5._o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v you_o to_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o consequent_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o delight_n 1._o thou_o vilifie_v and_o dishonour_v he_o god_n reason_n for_o delight_n in_o god_n if_o thou_o judge_v he_o not_o the_o worthy_a for_o thy_o delight_n 2._o if_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o he_o thy_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v be_v seldom_o or_o unwelcome_a and_o unpleasant_a thought_n 3._o and_o thy_o speech_n of_o he_o will_v be_v seldom_o or_o heartless_a force_a speech_n who_o know_v not_o how_o ready_o our_o thought_n and_o tongue_n â—er_n â—â—tari_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la â—es_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la in_o terrâ—s_fw-la bâ—â—â—â—oâ—t_a â—er_n do_v follow_v our_o delight_n be_v it_o house_n or_o land_n or_o book_n or_o friend_n or_o action_n which_o be_v our_o delight_n we_o need_v no_o force_n to_o bring_v our_o thought_n to_o they_o the_o worldling_n think_v and_o taste_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o business_n the_o proud_a man_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n the_o voluptuous_a beast_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o sport_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o these_o and_o so_o must_v the_o christian_a of_o his_o god_n and_o hope_n and_o holy_a business_n as_o be_v his_o delight_n 4._o it_o will_v keep_v you_o away_o from_o holy_a duty_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n if_o you_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o they_o this_o make_v so_o many_o neglect_n both_o public_a and_o secret_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o be_v ready_a in_o take_v all_o opportunity_n 5._o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o judgement_n and_o draw_v you_o to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o and_o that_o serious_a diligence_n be_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n and_o that_o one_o quarter_n of_o your_o duty_n be_v a_o excess_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o think_v that_o little_a and_o seldom_o and_o cold_a and_o formal_a and_o heartless_a lifeless_a preach_a and_o pray_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o lip-service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o more_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o hence_o he_o will_v be_v further_o draw_v to_o reproach_v those_o that_o go_v beyond_o he_o to_o quiet_a his_o own_o conscience_n and_o save_v his_o own_o reputation_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o forlorn_a satanical_a reviler_n hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o serious_a holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n jâ—r_n 6._o 10._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o thy_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o therefore_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o you_o will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o do_v without_o a_o heart_n with_o backwardness_n and_o weariness_n as_o your_o ox_n draw_v unwilling_o in_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o you_o unyoke_v he_o and_o as_o your_o horse_n that_o go_v against_o his_o will_n and_o will_v go_v no_o long_o than_o he_o feel_v the_o spuâ—_n when_o delight_n will_v cause_v alacrity_n and_o unweariedness_n 7._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n and_o every_o weakness_n in_o the_o minister_n offend_v they_o as_o sick_a stomach_n that_o have_v some_o fault_n or_o other_o still_o to_o find_v with_o their_o meat_n 8._o it_o great_o incline_v man_n to_o carnal_a and_o fobidden_a pleasure_n because_o they_o taste_v not_o the_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a delight_n tavern_n and_o ale_n house_n play_n and_o whore_n card_n and_o die_n and_o excess_n of_o recreation_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o they_o as_o saul_n seek_v a_o witch_n and_o a_o musician_n instead_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o silly_a reason_n â—er_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o unnecessary_a foolish_a time-wasting_a sport_n if_o we_o can_v but_o help_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o heart_n that_o more_o delight_n in_o god_n this_o better_a pleasure_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o will_v do_v more_o to_o confute_v and_o banish_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n than_o a_o twelvemonth_n dispute_v or_o preach_v will_v do_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o soul_n delight_n in_o god_n then_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v to_o their_o companion_n o_o come_v and_o taste_v those_o high_a delight_n which_o we_o have_v find_v in_o god_n 9_o the_o want_n of_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n do_v leave_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o sorrow_n every_o affliction_n that_o assault_v it_o may_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o have_v its_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o naked_a unfortified_a heart_n for_o creature_n delight_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o poor_a preservative_n to_o it_o 10._o this_o want_n of_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o apostasy_n itself_o few_o man_n will_v hold_v on_o in_o a_o way_n that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o when_o all_o other_o delight_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o it_o the_o cage_a hypocrite_n while_o he_o be_v coop_v up_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n than_o he_o himself_o desire_v even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n for_o the_o body_n without_o the_o will_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o carrion_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o serve_v god_n you_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o while_o you_o seem_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o sin_n you_o do_v live_v in_o sin_n reputative_o while_o you_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n for_o in_o god_n account_n the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v habitual_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o yet_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v still_o look_v for_o a_o hole_n to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o cage_n and_o forsake_v his_o unbeloved_a outside_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v drive_v in_o a_o way_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v and_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o at_o every_o gap_n all_o these_o mischief_n follow_v the_o want_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n §_o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n beside_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a those_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a hurt_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o consideration_n 1._o delight_n in_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o thou_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o kingdom_n for_o all_o that_o true_o delight_n in_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o 2._o prosperity_n which_o be_v but_o the_o small_a addition_n of_o earthly_a thing_n will_v not_o easy_o corrupt_v thou_o or_o transport_v thou_o 3._o adversity_n which_o be_v the_o withhold_v of_o earthly_a delight_n will_v not_o much_o grieve_v thou_o or_o easy_o deject_v thou_o 4._o thou_o will_v receive_v more_o profit_n by_o a_o sermon_n or_o good_a book_n or_o conference_n which_o thou_o delight_v in_o than_o other_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o they_o will_v do_v in_o many_o 5._o all_o thy_o service_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o thyself_o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o thou_o delight_n in_o he_o he_o do_v certain_o delight_v in_o thou_o psalm_n 149._o 4._o and_o 147._o 11._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o 6._o thou_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n with_o thou_o which_o may_v sweeten_v all_o the_o cross_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o afford_v thou_o great_a joy_n than_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v in_o thy_o sad_a case_n 7._o when_o you_o delight_n in_o god_n your_o creature-delight_n will_v be_v sanctify_v to_o you_o and_o warrantable_a in_o its_o proper_a place_n which_o in_o other_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o corrupt_v these_o with_o many_o other_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o consider_v how_o suitable_a god_n and_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o delight_n and_o take_v 6._o direct_v 6._o heed_n of_o all_o temptation_n which_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o you_o he_o be_v 1._o most_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o 2._o and_o full_a of_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v need_v 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n for_o thy_o relief_n 4._o he_o be_v near_a to_o thou_o in_o presence_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o he_o have_v fit_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o thy_o delight_n for_o matter_n variety_n and_o benefit_n 6._o he_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a delight_n to_o thou_o and_o a_o durable_a delight_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v thy_o
gospel_n leave_v out_o this_o gratitude_n and_o it_o be_v no_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o what_o be_v our_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a which_o it_o offer_v we_o even_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n the_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v there_o require_v be_v the_o thankful_a love_n of_o his_o redeem_a once_o and_o the_o love_n to_o our_o very_a enemy_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o wrong_n and_o all_o the_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n there_o require_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o account_n because_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o thankful_a love_n to_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sacrament_n and_o public_a praise_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o gratitude_n and_o they_o be_v no_o further_o evangelical_o perform_v than_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o complexion_n of_o they_o all_o the_o dark_a and_o defective_a open_n of_o this_o by_o preacher_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o antinomian_o to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o god_n law_n and_o our_o obedience_n but_o if_o we_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n gratitude_n we_o do_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o obedience_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o benefactor_n conjoin_v and_o cooperate_a as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v make_v a_o christian_a indeed_o understand_v this_o well_o and_o it_o will_v much_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n 2._o direct_v 2._o thankfulness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o mercy_n if_o you_o either_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mercy_n or_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v mercy_n to_o you_o or_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o forget_v they_o or_o think_v not_o of_o they_o or_o make_v light_n of_o they_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o only_o recite_v these_o follow_v to_o be_v always_o in_o your_o memory_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v you_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n our_o adoption_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o aptness_n of_o mean_n for_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o providence_n to_o that_o end_n the_o gift_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o instructer_n the_o care_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o help_n and_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n â—he_v give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o open_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o we_o 5._o a_o stand_v in_o his_o church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o liberty_n comfort_n and_o frequent_a benefit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o his_o saint_n 6._o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o faithful_a admonition_n reproof_n and_o encouragement_n the_o kindness_n they_o have_v show_v we_o for_o body_n or_o for_o soul._n 7._o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o relation_n or_o habitation_n our_o estate_n and_o the_o notable_a alteration_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n 8._o the_o manifold_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o error_n and_o seducer_n from_o terror_n and_o distress_n from_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o many_o a_o soul-wounding_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o error_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o sear_a conscience_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n 9_o the_o manifold_a deliverance_n of_o our_o body_n from_o enemy_n hurt_n distress_n sickness_n and_o death_n 10._o the_o mercy_n of_o adversity_n in_o wholesome_a necessary_a chastisement_n or_o honourable_a suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o support_n or_o comfort_n under_o all_o 11._o the_o communion_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o private_a and_o public_a duty_n in_o prayer_n sacrament_n and_o meditation_n 12._o the_o use_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o our_o time_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o we_o have_v not_o live_v as_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o the_o mercy_n of_o all_o our_o friend_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o public_a welfare_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o our_o own_o 14._o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n with_o we_o under_o our_o constant_a unprofitableness_n and_o provocation_n and_o his_o renew_a mercy_n notwithstanding_o our_o abuse_n our_o perseverance_n until_o now_o 15._o our_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n when_o this_o sinsul_n life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n aggravate_v these_o mercy_n in_o your_o more_o enlarge_v meditation_n and_o they_o will_v sure_o constrain_v you_o to_o cry_v out_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 4_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103._o 8_o 11._o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o 1_o etc._n etc._n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v you_o unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 105._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o aggravation_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o god_n will_v humble_v those_o that_o he_o will_v save_v not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n nor_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o to_o a_o serious_a desire_n after_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thankful_o receive_v it_o and_o careful_o retain_v it_o and_o faithful_o use_v it_o a_o unhumbled_a soul_n set_v light_a by_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o relish_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o it_o find_v no_o great_a need_n of_o but_o true_a humiliation_n recover_v our_o appetite_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o value_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v therefore_o what_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o dir._n 8._o and_o think_v of_o your_o manifold_a aggravate_v sin_n and_o then_o think_v how_o great_a those_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o so_o great_a unworthy_a sinner_n then_o mercy_n will_v melt_v your_o humble_a heart_n when_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v son_n luke_n 15._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
be_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mock-christianity_n while_o their_o soul_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o true_a esteem_n and_o use_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v believer_n but_o with_o a_o mock_n belief_n describe_v james_n 2._o they_o believe_v god_n shall_v be_v love_v above_o all_o but_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o believe_v that_o holiness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o choose_v it_o not_o but_o hate_v it_o they_o be_v religious_a with_o a_o seem_a vain_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o humble_v they_o nor_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n jam._n 1._o 26_o they_o be_v wise_a with_o a_o mock-wisdom_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o lawful_a or_o but_o venial_a sin_n and_o wise_a enough_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o medicine_n that_o will_v â—eal_v they_o and_o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o learn_a preacher_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o scapâ—_n salvation_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n and_o keep_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o with_o a_o mock-conversion_n which_o leave_v they_o as_o carnal_a and_o proud_a and_o worldly_a as_o before_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensual_a still_o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o jude_n 19_o they_o repent_v but_o with_o a_o mock-repentance_n they_o repent_v but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n nor_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o but_o hate_v reproof_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v honest_a but_o with_o a_o mock_n honesty_n though_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o rail_v and_o slander_n and_o backbite_v and_o scorn_v at_o piety_n itself_o yet_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o have_v honest_a heart_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n with_o deep_a roâ—â—ing_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o that_o â—uâ—e_v 8._o 15._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o love_n god_n above_o all_o though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o serious_o but_o hate_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o word_n and_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v hâ—ters_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nor_o his_o commandment_n nor_o live_v not_o to_o his_o glory_n 37._o 〈…〉_o â—5_n &_o 4_o 6_o â—_o 8_o 20_o &_o â—_o 3._o match_n 10_o 37._o they_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o care_v not_o if_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o they_o all_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o self_n conceit_v troublesome_a fellow_n and_o as_o very_a hypocrite_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v cruel_o use_v by_o they_o think_v they_o be_v neither_o in_o good_a sadness_n nor_o in_o â—east_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o their_o money_n nor_o land_n noâ—_n lust_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v also_o always_o good_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v such_o mock-desire_n as_o those_o in_o james_n 2._o 15._o that_o wish_v the_o poor_a be_v say_v and_o clothe_v and_o warm_v but_o give_v they_o nothing_o towards_o it_o and_o such_o good_a desire_n as_o the_o sluggard_n have_v that_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sluggard_n kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o pray_v but_o with_o mock-prayer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o their_o very_a game_n and_o sport_n they_o pray_v for_o grace_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o pray_v for_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o they_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o no_o entreaty_n can_v persuade_v they_o from_o it_o they_o will_v have_v a_o mock-ministry_n a_o mock-discipline_n a_o mock-church_n a_o mock-sacrament_n as_o they_o make_v a_o mock-profession_n and_o give_v god_n but_o a_o mock-obedience_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o through_o all_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o mock-faith_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o they_o in_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o lâ—t_o to_o his_o sons-in-law_n gen._n 19_o 14._o he_o seemeâ—â—_n to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o that_o will_v mock_v he_o o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o your_o holy_a profession_n you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n to_o your_o creed_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o none_o but_o supeâ—st_n the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n to_o religion_n make_v â—t_a the_o more_o deformed_a and_o as_o who_o some_o meat_n corrupt_v into_o little_a worm_n so_o good_a form_n and_o order_n corrupt_a into_o a_o number_n of_o pâ—tty_a observance_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n of_o supeâ—st_n the_o holy_a jealous_a god_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o have_v you_o nothing_o less_o than_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o play_v with_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o either_o know_v not_o your_o heart_n or_o be_v please_v with_o toy_n and_o compliment_n and_o show_v and_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n or_o act_v a_o part_n before_o he_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o offer_v and_o to_o who_o his_o power_n be_v omnipotency_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n above_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a million_o of_o angel_n adore_v he_o continual_o he_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o abhor_v hypocrite_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v one_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o angel_n the_o sight_n will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o dream_v and_o dally_v and_o frighten_v thou_o from_o thy_o cant_a and_o trifle_v into_o a_o serious_a regard_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o everlasting_a sâ—ate_n mal._n 1._o 8._o offer_v this_o now_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—sts_n if_o your_o servant_n set_v before_o you_o upon_o your_o table_n the_o feather_n instead_o of_o the_o fowl_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o wool_n instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o scale_n instead_o of_o the_o fish_n will_v you_o not_o think_v they_o rather_o mock_v than_o serve_v you_o how_o dear_o have_v some_o pay_v even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o mock_a god_n let_v the_o case_n of_o aaron_n son_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o inform_v you_o if_o with_o the_o big-tree_n matth._n 21._o 19_o you_o offer_v god_n leave_v only_o instead_o of_o fruit_n you_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o your_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v do_v you_o not_o read_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v either_o be_v a_o open_a infidel_n or_o a_o holy_a downright_a zealous_a christian_a but_o because_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o life_n or_o zeal_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o covere_v thy_o wickedness_n and_o carnality_n with_o that_o holy_a name_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o away_o as_o a_o abominable_a vomit_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n ache_v to_o think_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o most_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o mock_v themselves_o what_o a_o glory_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o a_o price_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o mercy_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o danger_n be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o their_o dally_v do_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o salvation_n forbid_v this_o trifle_n you_o may_v better_v set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o than_o jest_v your_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n then_o you_o
godly_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o your_o ancestor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o sinful_a adam_n and_o your_o great_a friend_n may_v possible_o become_v your_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v little_a that_o the_o great_a of_o they_o can_v do_v for_o you_o if_o god_n be_v not_o your_o friend_n 7._o be_v it_o your_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n or_o ability_n for_o speech_n or_o action_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n have_v far_o exceed_v you_o in_o these_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a you_o be_v indeed_o the_o humble_a you_o will_v be_v and_o by_o pride_n you_o confute_v your_o ostentation_n of_o your_o wisdom_n achitophel_n wisdom_n which_o save_v not_o the_o owner_n from_o perdition_n be_v little_a cause_n of_o glory_v jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v man_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dismay_v for_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o than_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o do_v i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o those_o be_v not_o unlearned_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o be_v it_o success_n in_o war_n or_o great_a undertake_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o but_o by_o who_o strength_n do_v you_o perform_v it_o and_o how_o unhappy_a a_o success_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v your_o success_n in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o again_o to_o shame_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n of_o their_o success_n 9_o be_v it_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n that_o proclaim_v your_o excellency_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o alas_o how_o poor_a a_o portion_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mutable_a be_v your_o applauder_n that_o perhaps_o the_o next_o day_n will_v turn_v their_o tune_n and_o as_o much_o reproach_n you_o will_v you_o be_v proud_a of_o praise_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n whistle_v purposely_o to_o entice_v you_o into_o this_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v you_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o destroy_v many_o but_o not_o a_o benefit_n much_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o much_o less_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o for_o few_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o title_n and_o applause_n increase_v not_o real_a worth_n and_o virtue_n but_o puff_v up_o many_o with_o a_o mortal_a tympany_n 10._o be_v it_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n or_o eminency_n in_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a when_o predominant_a pride_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v no_o save_a grace_n at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o and_o if_o you_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o you_o abuse_v it_o contradict_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o pride_n be_v to_o grace_n what_o the_o plague_n or_o consumption_n be_v to_o health_n it_o be_v novice_n that_o have_v least_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o thereby_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v into_o the_o like_a punishment_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n when_o the_o pot_n boil_v over_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o fire_n rise_v not_o too_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o your_o grace_n lest_o you_o rise_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o when_o you_o think_v you_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o §_o 98._o direct_v 17._o look_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n and_o use_v they_o diligent_o for_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o pride_n knowledge_n discern_v the_o folly_n and_o pernicious_a tendency_n of_o pride_n and_o abundant_a matter_n for_o humiliation_n faith_n be_v the_o cast_v off_o our_o pride_n and_o go_v with_o empty_a hungry_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o supply_v it_o show_v we_o the_o most_o powerful_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o a_o soul_n even_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o glorify_a society_n of_o humble_a soul_n and_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o the_o proud_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o same_o of_o every_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a §_o 99_o direct_v 18._o look_v to_o the_o humble_v judgement_n of_o god_n on_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o turn_v they_o 18._o direct_v 18._o all_o against_o your_o pride_n you_o will_v sure_o think_v it_o a_o unsuitable_a and_o unseasonable_a thing_n for_o the_o calamitous_a to_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o not_o oft_o complain_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o upon_o your_o conscience_n your_o body_n your_o estate_n your_o name_n your_o relation_n or_o friend_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v proud_a while_o you_o complain_v if_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v already_o befall_v you_o humble_v you_o not_o it_o god_n love_v you_o and_o will_v save_v you_o you_o may_v expect_v you_o shall_v feel_v more_o and_o the_o load_n shall_v be_v increase_v till_o it_o make_v you_o sâ—oop_v o_o miserable_a obstinate_a sinner_n that_o can_v groan_v with_o sickness_n and_o yet_o be_v proud_a and_o murmur_n under_o want_n and_o yet_o be_v proud_a and_o daily_o cross_v by_o one_o or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v proud_a yea_o and_o torment_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o yet_o be_v proud_a have_v not_o all_o the_o war_n and_o blood_n and_o ruin_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o in_o these_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o enough_o to_o take_v down_o pride_n many_o 〈…〉_o ble_a sight_n we_o have_v see_v and_o many_o humble_v stripe_n we_o have_v feel_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o humble_v we_o have_v see_v house_n râ—bbâ—d_v and_o town_n fire_v and_o the_o country_n pillage_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o shed_v and_o their_o carcase_n scatter_v about_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o humble_v if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o riches_n they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o proud_a of_o our_o building_n they_o have_v be_v tuâ—â—ed_v into_o ruinous_a heap_n if_o we_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v see_v how_o our_o sin_n have_v pull_v down_o our_o government_n dishonour_v our_o ruler_n and_o blemish_v our_o glory_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o humble_v if_o you_o live_v in_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o have_v bury_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o but_o a_o very_a few_o be_v leave_v alive_a expect_v when_o their_o turn_n come_v next_o if_o these_o few_o be_v not_o humble_v will_v you_o not_o think_v they_o blind_a and_o sottish_a person_n do_v you_o yet_o look_v high_a and_o contend_v for_o pre-eminence_n and_o look_v for_o honour_n and_o envy_v other_o and_o desire_v to_o domineer_v and_o have_v your_o will_n and_o way_n and_o set_v out_o yourselves_o in_o the_o neat_a dress_n must_v you_o have_v sharp_a stripe_n before_o you_o will_v be_v humble_v must_v great_a injury_n and_o violence_n and_o loss_n and_o fear_n and_o reproach_n be_v the_o mean_n why_o will_v you_o choose_v so_o painful_a a_o remedy_n by_o frustrate_v the_o easy_a if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o 〈…〉_o ment_fw-mi shall_v short_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o thou_o it_o shall_v either_o strip_v thou_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o cover_v theâ—_n with_o shame_n or_o lay_v thou_o in_o pain_n upon_o thy_o couch_n where_o thy_o head_n shall_v ache_v and_o thy_o heart_n be_v sick_a and_o thy_o bâ—dâ—_n weaâ—y_n and_o thou_o shall_v pant_v and_o gasp_v for_o breath_n will_v thou_o then_o be_v proud_a and_o câ—â—â—â—â—l_o for_o honour_n when_o thou_o expect_v hourly_a when_o thy_o proud_a and_o guilty_a soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o tâ—y_a body_n
be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o to_o other_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a and_o lose_v his_o time_n for_o want_v of_o matter_n or_o skill_n or_o zeal_n for_o in_o all_o these_o three_o your_o provision_n do_v consist_v a_o ignorant_a empty_a person_n want_v matter_n for_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n a_o imprudent_a person_n want_v skill_n to_o use_v it_o a_o careless_a cold_a indifferent_a person_n want_v life_n to_o set_v his_o faculty_n on_o motion_n and_o oil_n and_o poise_n to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o go_v bethink_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o company_n you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v and_o what_o occasion_n of_o duty_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v and_o provide_v yourselves_o according_o before_o you_o go_v with_o matter_n and_o resolution_n beside_o the_o general_a preparative_n of_o habitual_a knowledge_n charity_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a you_o shall_v also_o have_v your_o particular_a preparation_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o day_n a_o workman_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o healthful_a and_o have_v all_o his_o tool_n in_o readiness_n and_o 34._o act._n 6._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 17._o luk._n 6_o 45._o matth._n 12_o 34._o order_n will_v do_v more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o one_o that_o want_v tool_n or_o keep_v they_o dull_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v will_v do_v in_o many_o psalm_n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n math._n 12._o 35._o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n that_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o §_o 47._o direct_v 8._o promise_v not_o long_a life_n to_o yourselves_o but_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v always_o uncertain_a of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o another_o day_n and_o certain_a to_o be_v short_o go_v from_o hence_o the_o groundless_a expectation_n of_o long_a life_n be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o redeem_v of_o our_o time_n man_n will_v spend_v prodigal_o out_o of_o a_o full_a purse_n who_o will_v be_v spare_v if_o they_o know_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a or_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o want_v themselves_o young_a people_n and_o healthful_a people_n be_v under_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o they_o and_o that_o though_o its_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v die_v quick_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o so_o put_v the_o day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o they_o they_o want_v all_o those_o awakening_n which_o the_o face_n of_o death_n do_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o still_o expect_v it_o and_o therefore_o want_v the_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o time_n pray_v therefore_o as_o psalm_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n dream_v not_o of_o rest_n and_o plenty_n for_o many_o year_n when_o you_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o live_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o when_o they_o perceive_v death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o time_n be_v near_o a_o end_n almost_o all_o man_n seem_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o spend_v it_o better_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o again_o do_v you_o therefore_o continual_o perceive_v that_o death_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o time_n near_o a_o end_n and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v you_o continual_o more_o wise_a than_o death_n make_v the_o most_o and_o to_o redeem_v your_o time_n as_o other_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o §_o 48._o direct_v 9_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v and_o do_v and_o let_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v 9_o direct_v 9_o upon_o all_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_n let_v it_o be_v intend_v and_o order_v ultimate_o to_o his_o glory_n make_v all_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o zeâ—h_n 14._o 20_o 21._o rom_n 6._o 19_o 22._o luk._n 1._o 75._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o your_o civil_a relation_n possession_n and_o employment_n thus_o holy_a design_v they_o to_o the_o service_n and_o please_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o yourselves_o or_o other_o and_o mix_v holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n with_o they_o all_o in_o season_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v know_v our_o request_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n this_o sacred_a alchemy_n that_o turn_v all_o our_o conversation_n and_o possession_n and_o action_n into_o holy_a be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o redeem_v time_n §_o 49._o direct_v 10._o last_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o great_a thief_n that_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o time_n and_o with_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o devil_n method_n in_o entice_a they_o to_o lose_v it_o and_o live_v in_o continual_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a thriftiness_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o save_v of_o your_o time_n than_o of_o your_o money_n it_o more_o concern_v you_o to_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v rob_v you_o of_o your_o time_n than_o against_o those_o thief_n that_o will_v break_v your_o house_n and_o rob_v you_o by_o the_o highway_n those_o person_n that_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o your_o enemy_n and_o avoid_v i_o shall_v here_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o these_o thief_n and_o time-waster_n that_o you_o may_v detest_v they_o and_o save_v your_o time_n and_o soul_n from_o their_o deceit_n tit._n 4._o the_o thief_n or_o time-waster_n to_o be_v watchful_o avoid_v §_o 50._o th._n 1._o one_o of_o the_o great_a time-wasting_a sin_n be_v idleness_n or_o sloth_n the_o slothful_a see_v their_o 1._o thief_n 1._o time_n pass_v away_o and_o their_o work_n undo_v and_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o redeem_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o stir_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v they_o be_v still_o delay_v and_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o say_v still_o i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o morrow_n or_o hereafter_o to_o morrow_n be_v still_o the_o sluggard_n work_v day_n and_o to_o day_n be_v his_o idle_a day_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o fruitless_a wish_n he_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o sit_v idle_o and_o wish_v will_v this_o be_v labour_v he_o fea_v his_o flesh_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v fast_v he_o follow_v his_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v prayer_n and_o a_o mortify_a life_n he_o let_v his_o heart_n run_v after_o lust_n or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o a_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n above_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a prov._n 13._o 4._o prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v every_o little_a opposition_n or_o difficulty_n will_v put_v he_o by_o a_o duty_n prov._n 20._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n will_v not_o plough_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a therefore_o shall_v he_o beg_v in_o harvest_n and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 22._o 13._o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prov._n 26._o 14_o 15_o 16._o as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n so_o do_v the_o slothful_a upon_o his_o bed_n the_o slothful_a hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o his_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o his_o sloth_n deprave_v his_o reason_n and_o bribe_v it_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n time_n will_v slide_v on_o and_o duty_n will_v be_v undo_v and_o
allow_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n on_o thing_n sublime_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o affect_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o they_o to_o be_v his_o principal_a business_n which_o take_v up_o the_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o active_a obediential_a life_n when_o a_o man_n state_n and_o calling_n require_v he_o to_o spend_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o some_o external_a labour_n or_o vocation_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o artificer_n tradesman_n husbandman_n labourer_n physician_n lawyer_n pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n soldier_n and_o magistrate_n all_o live_v a_o active_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o among_o these_o some_o have_v much_o more_o time_n for_o contemplation_n than_o other_o and_o some_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v exempt_a from_o both_o these_o and_o be_v call_v to_o live_v a_o passive_a obediential_a life_n that_o be_v such_o a_o life_n in_o which_o their_o obedient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o patient_a suffering_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o chastise_v or_o try_v will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a service_n they_o can_v do_v he_o above_o contemplation_n or_o action_n §_o 2._o quest._n 2._o must_v every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a to_o â—ast_v off_o all_o worldly_a and_o external_a labour_n and_o to_o retire_v 2._o quest._n 2._o himself_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a answ._n no_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o without_o a_o special_a necessity_n or_o call_v for_o there_o be_v general_a precept_n 3._o gal._n 6._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 3._o on_o all_o that_o be_v able_a that_o we_o live_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o prefer_v the_o common_a good_a and_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o which_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o much_o action_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v before_o we_o eat_v and_o for_o a_o man_n unnecessary_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o service_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o be_v a_o bury_n or_o hide_v his_o master_n talent_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o sin_v great_o against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n as_o we_o have_v body_n so_o they_o must_v have_v their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n §_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v a_o life_n of_o contemplation_n then_o lawful_a to_o any_o man_n and_o to_o who_o 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duâ—y_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o some_o to_o live_v almost_o whole_o yea_o all_o together_o life_n who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n in_o contemplation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o that_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v 1._o in_o case_n that_o age_n have_v disable_v a_o man_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o by_o a_o active_a life_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v already_o spend_v his_o day_n and_o strength_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o be_v now_o disable_v have_v special_a reason_n to_o improve_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o decrepit_a age_n in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o his_o death_n and_o in_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o we_o be_v disable_v by_o sickness_n 3._o and_o when_o imprisonment_n restrain_v we_o from_o a_o active_a life_n or_o profit_v other_o 4._o and_o when_o persecution_n force_v christian_n to_o retire_v into_o solitude_n and_o desert_n to_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n and_o place_n or_o when_o prudence_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n in_o solitude_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o at_o that_o time_n their_o martyrdom_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 5._o when_o a_o student_n be_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o active_a life_n â—o_o which_o a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v the_o way_n 6._o when_o poverty_n or_o war_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n disable_v a_o man_n from_o all_o public_a converse_n and_o drive_v he_o into_o solitude_n by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n 7._o when_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o action_n be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o so_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o in_o a_o active_a life_n so_o small_a that_o all_o thing_n consider_v holy_a impartial_a prudence_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v to_o other_o by_o a_o active_a life_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o shall_v himself_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a which_o his_o very_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n may_v do_v and_o his_o occasional_a counsel_n and_o precept_n and_o resolution_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o a_o contâ—mplâ—tiâ—â—_n life_n for_o that_o which_o make_v most_o to_o his_o own_o good_a and_o to_o other_o be_v past_a doubt_n lawful_a and_o a_o duâ—y_n anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o â—â—sting_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luke_n 2._o 36_o 37._o whether_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o strict_o keep_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o life_n temple_n and_o the_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n or_o frequent_o or_o whether_o she_o take_v up_o her_o habitation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n devote_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o way_n she_o do_v something_o beside_o pray_v and_o fast_v even_o as_o the_o widow_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v also_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n night_n and_o day_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o and_o yet_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o over-seeing_a the_o young_a and_o â—eaching_v they_o to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v a_o active_a life_n but_o however_o anna_n practice_n be_v expound_v if_o this_o much_o that_o i_o have_v grant_v will_v please_v the_o monastic_o we_o will_v not_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v with_o they_o §_o 4._o quest._n 4._o how_o far_o be_v those_o in_o a_o active_a life_n to_o use_v contemplation_n 4._o quâ—â—â—â—_n 4._o answ._n with_o very_o great_a difference_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o serve_v god_n 2._o and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o contemplation_n or_o for_o action_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o particular_a opportunity_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o which_o may_v require_v their_o help_n 5._o and_o of_o their_o own_o necessity_n of_o action_n or_o contemplation_n which_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o determine_v in_o certain_a rule_n §_o 5._o 1._o every_o christian_a must_v use_v so_o much_o contemplation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o love_v of_o god_n 1._o rule_n 1._o above_o all_o and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o his_o due_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o refer_v all_o his_o common_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o god_n that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o devote_v with_o himself_o to_o god_n §_o 6._o 2._o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o perfect_o mix_v of_o contemplation_n and_o 2._o rule_n 2._o action_n that_o though_o action_n denominate_v it_o as_o be_v the_o end_n and_o chief_a yet_o he_o must_v be_v excellent_a in_o both_o if_o they_o be_v not_o excellent_a in_o contemplation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o stand_v so_o much_o near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o people_n do_v and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o work_v that_o on_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o never_o be_v on_o their_o own_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o excellent_a in_o a_o active_a life_n they_o will_v betray_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o never_o go_v through_o that_o painful_a diligence_n and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n day_n and_o night_n with_o tear_n which_o paul_n
you_o of_o such_o a_o craze_a wit_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o person_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o not_o once_o of_o another_o judgement_n concern_v yourself_o if_o so_o then_o be_v you_o not_o as_o sound_v and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o you_o be_v now_o §_o 25._o direct_v 21._o my_o last_o advice_n be_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o commit_v your_o 21._o direct_v 21._o self_n to_o the_o care_n of_o your_o physician_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o as_o most_o melancholy_a person_n do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o physic_n will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n imagination_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o the_o glass_n be_v i_o have_v see_v abundance_n cure_v by_o physic_n and_o till_o the_o body_n be_v cure_v the_o mind_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o clear_a reason_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a tit._n 6._o direction_n for_o young_a student_n for_o the_o most_o profitable_a order_n of_o their_o study_v thought_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v your_o first_o and_o most_o serious_a study_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o for_o 1._o you_o be_v near_o to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v your_o near_a and_o your_o high_a interest_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o devil_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a with_o devil_n §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a employment_n to_o be_v all_o day_n at_o work_n in_o satan_n chain_n to_o sit_v study_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n and_o that_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v study_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o incongruous_a course_n of_o study_n if_o you_o first_o study_v not_o your_o own_o deliverance_n and_o if_o you_o know_v your_o case_n and_o see_v your_o chain_n your_o tremble_a will_v disturb_v your_o study_n §_o 4._o 3._o till_o you_o be_v renew_v you_o study_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o without_o that_o internal_a sight_n and_o sense_n 15._o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o kernel_n of_o all_o that_o you_o study_v must_v be_v know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n be_v not_o insignificant_a but_o most_o considerable_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v only_o that_o light_n that_o will_v show_v you_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o quicken_a sense_n of_o any_o practical_a holy_a truth_n as_o the_o eye_n know_v meat_n which_o we_o never_o taste_v or_o as_o a_o mere_a grammarian_n or_o logician_n read_v a_o law_n book_n or_o physic_n book_n who_o gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n estate_n or_o life_n so_o will_v you_o prosecute_v all_o your_o study_n §_o 5._o 4._o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o your_o study_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o master_n who_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o you_o be_v study_v he_o will_v blind_v you_o and_o pervert_v you_o and_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o put_v divert_v sensual_a thought_n into_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v your_o own_o soul_n from_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o §_o 6._o 5._o you_o will_v want_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o right_a study_n and_o set_v up_o wrong_a end_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o know_v nothing_o right_o because_o you_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o true_a end_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v first_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o end_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o right_a study_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o intend_v this_o end_n in_o all_o even_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o please_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o you_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o study_n separate_v from_o this_o end_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o and_o as_o animate_v thereby_o §_o 8._o if_o every_o step_n in_o your_o journey_n be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o if_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o about_o your_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o action_n can_v have_v no_o other_o moral_a goodness_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n than_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o ever_o you_o leave_v out_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o your_o study_n your_o be_v but_o sin_v or_o dote_a for_o in_o those_o study_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a good_a though_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a good_a and_o evil._n and_o when_o you_o think_v you_o grow_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o can_v dispute_v and_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o your_o renown_n while_o your_o will_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o godliness_n you_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o as_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o dotage_n if_o it_o lead_v not_o unto_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o choose_v all_o your_o study_n according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o end_n and_o use_v they_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o estimate_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o end_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o know_v no_o more_o indeed_o than_o you_o know_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o so_o let_v practical_a divinity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o your_o study_n therefore_o when_o life_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o study_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o prefer_v those_o study_n which_o make_v most_o to_o your_o end_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n on_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o this_o end_n and_o spend_v not_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a time_n on_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o it_o 5._o noâ—_n aâ—â—em_fw-la nec_fw-la subâ—to_fw-la câ—â—imus_fw-la philosoâ—hari_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la aetatis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la study_v operam_fw-la curamque_fw-la consumpsimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la minime_fw-la videbamur_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n philosophebamur_fw-la cicero_n 〈…〉_o r._n pag._n 5._o for_o the_o near_a connexion_n to_o god_n the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o enoble_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n all_o true_a knowledge_n lead_v to_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o the_o near_a to_o he_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o know_v 4._o direct_v 4._o many_o small_a thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n but_o in_o a_o grow_a downward_o in_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o
employment_n for_o all_o thy_o time_n 3._o direct_v 3._o which_o god_n immediate_a service_n spare_v yea_o which_o somewhat_o urge_v thou_o to_o diligence_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v lie_v in_o bed_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v or_o nothing_o to_o do_v you_o can_v rise_v when_o you_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o be_v go_v or_o a_o business_n of_o press_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v keep_v yourselves_o under_o some_o constant_a necessity_n or_o urgency_n of_o business_n at_o the_o least_o §_o 14._o direct_v 4._o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o calling_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sluggard_n themselves_o 4._o direct_v 4._o can_v rise_v to_o that_o which_o they_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o as_o to_o go_v to_o a_o merriment_n or_o feast_n or_o play_n or_o game_n or_o to_o a_o good_a bargain_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o delight_v in_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o call_v and_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v good_a thou_o can_v not_o lie_v content_o in_o bed_n but_o will_v long_v to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v as_o child_n to_o their_o play_n the_o wicked_a can_v rise_v early_o to_o do_v wickedness_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v be_v drink_v or_o steal_v or_o whâ—re_o or_o plot_v 7._o â—râ—v_fw-la 4_o 16_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 6_o 7._o their_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a design_n when_o they_o shall_v sleep_v and_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v as_o much_o on_o good_a as_o they_o be_v on_o evil_n will_v not_o thou_o be_v as_o wakeful_a and_o as_o ready_o up_o §_o 15._o direct_v 5._o remember_v the_o grand_a importance_n of_o the_o business_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o always_o lie_v 5._o direct_v 5._o on_o your_o hand_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o work_n may_v rouse_v you_o up_o what_o lie_v slug_v in_o bed_n when_o you_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o hand_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v have_v thou_o not_o grace_v to_o beg_v for_o a_o needy_a soul_n be_v not_o prayer_n better_a work_n than_o excess_n of_o sleep_v great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v you_o rise_v and_o why_o not_o great_a §_o 16._o direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v answer_v in_o judgement_n for_o thy_o time_n and_o what_o comfort_n 6._o direct_v 6._o will_v thou_o have_v to_o say_v i_o sluge_v away_o so_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o morning_n and_o what_o comfort_n at_o death_n when_o time_n be_v go_v to_o review_v so_o much_o cast_v away_o in_o sleep_n §_o 17._o direct_v 7._o remember_v that_o god_n behold_v thou_o and_o be_v call_v thou_o up_o to_o work_v if_o thou_o understand_v 7._o direct_v 7._o his_o word_n and_o providence_n thou_o will_v hear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o mariner_n to_o jonah_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n will_v thou_o lie_v sleep_v inordinate_o when_o god_n 6._o jonah_n 1._o 6._o stand_v over_o thou_o and_o call_v thou_o up_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a person_n or_o friend_n do_v but_o knock_v at_o thy_o door_n thou_o will_v rise_v present_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o why_o god_n will_v speak_v with_o thou_o by_o his_o word_n or_o hear_v thou_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o will_v thou_o lie_v still_o and_o despise_v his_o call_n §_o 18._o direct_v 8._o remember_v how_o many_o be_v attend_v thou_o while_o thou_o sleep_v if_o it_o be_v summer_n the_o 8._o direct_v 8._o sun_n be_v up_o before_o thou_o that_o have_v go_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n while_o thou_o be_v asleep_o it_o have_v give_v a_o day_n light_n to_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o world_n since_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v come_v again_o to_o light_v thou_o to_o thy_o work_n and_o will_v thou_o let_v it_o shine_v in_o vain_a all_o the_o creature_n be_v ready_a in_o their_o place_n to_o assist_v thou_o and_o be_v thou_o asleep_a §_o 19_o direct_v 9_o consider_v whether_o thou_o will_v allow_v thy_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o must_v be_v up_o 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o at_o work_n or_o you_o will_v be_v offend_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o servant_n for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o hire_v they_o not_o to_o sleep_v and_o do_v you_o not_o owe_v god_n more_o service_n than_o they_o owe_v you_o do_v god_n hire_v you_o to_o sleep_v be_v it_o any_o lawfull_a for_o you_o than_o they_o to_o sleep_v one_o minute_n more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o your_o health_n no_o not_o a_o minute_n if_o you_o be_v sickly_o than_o they_o that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o see_v that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n cause_v it_o not_o but_o otherwise_o your_o riches_n be_v no_o excuse_n to_o you_o will_v you_o loiter_v more_o than_o they_o because_o you_o receive_v more_o and_o do_v less_o service_n because_o you_o have_v more_o pay_v or_o be_v it_o your_o privilege_n to_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o lose_v that_o time_n which_o poor_a man_n save_v §_o 20._o direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o your_o morning_n hour_n be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o all_o the_o day_n for_o any_o holy_a 10._o direct_v 10._o exercise_n or_o special_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n be_v fresh_a and_o clear_a and_o there_o be_v less_o interruption_n by_o worldly_a business_n whereas_o when_o other_o be_v up_o and_o about_o their_o business_n you_o will_v have_v interpellation_n those_o that_o have_v try_v it_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o morning_n hour_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o time_n for_o prayer_n or_o study_n and_o that_o early_a rise_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o redeem_v time_n §_o 21._o direct_v 11._o remember_v how_o many_o be_v condemn_v you_o by_o their_o diligence_n while_o you_o be_v slug_v 11._o direct_v 11._o away_o your_o time_n how_o many_o holy_a person_n be_v then_o at_o prayer_n in_o secret_a wrestle_v fervent_o with_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n or_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o his_o word_n what_o do_v they_o get_v while_o you_o be_v sleep_v the_o bless_a man_n do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o you_o love_v your_o ease_n and_o be_v sleep_a day_n and_o night_n will_v not_o all_o these_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o so_o will_v the_o diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o will_v the_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a that_o rise_v early_o to_o their_o sin_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n while_o you_o be_v sleep_v have_v you_o not_o work_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o §_o 22._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o sensuality_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n that_o 12._o direct_v 12._o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o a_o drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o you_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o learn_v to_o deny_v it_o its_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o your_o sin_n be_v almost_o cure_v §_o 23._o direct_v 13._o for_o then_o the_o executive_a part_n be_v easy_a when_o you_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v but_o agree_v 13._o direct_v 13._o with_o some_o one_o to_o awaken_v you_o and_o a_o little_a cold_a water_n will_v wash_v away_o your_o drowsiness_n if_o you_o consent_v part_n vii_o direction_n against_o sinful_a dream_n §_o 1._o dream_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o sinful_a simple_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o voluntary_a nor_o in_o our_o power_n but_o they_o be_v often_o make_v sinful_a by_o some_o other_o voluntary_a act_n they_o may_v be_v sinful_a by_o participation_n and_o consequent_o and_o the_o act_n that_o make_v they_o sinful_a be_v either_o such_o as_o go_v before_o or_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o §_o 2._o 1._o the_o antecedent_n cause_n be_v any_o sinful_a act_n which_o distemper_v the_o body_n or_o any_o sin_n which_o incline_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n thereto_o or_o the_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v they_o 2._o the_o cause_n which_o afterward_o make_v they_o objective_o sinful_a be_v the_o ill_a use_n that_o man_n make_v of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o take_v their_o dream_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o trust_v to_o they_o or_o be_v affright_v by_o they_o as_o ominous_a or_o as_o prophetical_a and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n and_o seduce_v themselves_o by_o the_o phantasm_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o avoid_v those_o bodily_a distemper_n as_o much_o you_o can_v which_o cause_n sinful_a dream_n especial_o 1._o direct_v 1._o fullness_n of_o diet_n a_o full_a stomach_n cause_v troublesome_a
dream_n and_o lustful_a dream_n and_o have_v its_o ill_a effect_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o endeavour_v the_o cure_n of_o those_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_n sinful_a dream_n 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o cure_n of_o a_o worldly_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v worldly_a covetous_a dream_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o lustful_a heart_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v lustful_a dream_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n cleanse_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o water_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a day_n and_o night_n §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o suffer_v not_o your_o thought_n or_o tongue_n or_o action_n to_o run_v sinful_o upon_o that_o in_o the_o day_n 3._o direct_v 3._o which_o you_o will_v not_o dream_v sinful_o of_o in_o the_o night_n common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o dream_n moral_a cogitationeâ—_n sanctiores_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la somnâ—a_fw-la blandiora_fw-la &_o delectabilioria_n greg._n moral_a be_v apt_a to_o follow_v our_o forego_v thought_n and_o word_n and_o deed_n if_o you_o think_v most_o frequent_o and_o affectionate_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a you_o will_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o you_o think_v of_o lustful_a filthy_a object_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o you_o will_v dream_v of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a dream_n and_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n wake_v be_v not_o like_a much_o to_o scruple_n sin_v in_o their_o sleep_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o commend_v yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n before_o you_o take_v your_o rest_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o your_o fantasy_n when_o you_o can_v guard_v it_o cast_v the_o cure_n upon_o he_o and_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o help_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o insufficiency_n §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o let_v your_o last_o thought_n still_o before_o your_o sleep_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o quiet_v and_o consolatory_a 5._o direct_v 5._o thought_n the_o dream_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v our_o last_o thought_n if_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v discessisti_fw-la iturus_fw-la in_o somnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tecum_fw-la defer_v in_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o cogitation_n in_o quo_fw-la placide_fw-la obdormy_n quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la somniare_fw-la juvet_fw-la sic_fw-la tibi_fw-la noâ—_n ut_fw-la dies_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la &_o in_o deliciis_fw-la tuis_fw-la placide_fw-la obdormy_n in_o pace_n quiesces_fw-la facilè_fw-la evigilabis_fw-la &_o surgens_fw-la promptus_fw-la eris_fw-la ad_fw-la redeundum_fw-la in_o id_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la discessisti_fw-la with_o worldliness_n or_o vanity_n in_o your_o mind_n you_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o better_o when_o you_o be_v asleep_a than_o when_o you_o be_v awake_a but_o if_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o day_n thought_n with_o god_n and_o sleep_n find_v they_o upon_o any_o holy_a subject_n it_o be_v like_a to_o use_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v distrustful_a unbelieving_a fearful_a thought_n which_o you_o conclude_v with_o your_o dream_n may_v savour_v of_o the_o same_o distemper_n frightful_a and_o often_o sinful_a dream_n do_v follow_v sinful_a doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o you_o sweeten_v your_o last_o thought_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o former_a mercy_n or_o the_o foresight_n of_o eternal_a joy_n or_o can_v confident_o cast_v they_o and_o yourselves_o upon_o some_o promise_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o your_o sleep_n and_o to_o the_o savouriness_n of_o your_o dream_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v die_v before_o morning_n will_v it_o not_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o your_o last_o thought_n be_v holy_a §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o when_o you_o have_v find_v any_o corruption_n appear_v in_o your_o dream_n make_v use_n of_o they_o 6._o direct_v 6._o for_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o repentance_n and_o exciting_a your_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v that_o corruption_n a_o corruption_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o dream_n 1._o when_o such_o dream_n as_o discover_v it_o be_v frequent_a 2._o when_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o violent_a 3._o when_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a to_o your_o fantasy_n not_o that_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o they_o but_o some_o conjecture_n as_o add_v to_o other_o sign_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v frequent_o earnest_o and_o delightful_o dream_v of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n suspect_v ambition_n and_o do_v the_o more_o to_o discover_v and_o mortify_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o riches_n and_o gain_v and_o money_n suspect_v a_o covetous_a mind_n if_o it_o be_v of_o revenge_n or_o hurt_v to_o any_o man_n that_o you_o distaste_v suspect_v some_o malice_n and_o quick_o mortify_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v of_o lust_n or_o feast_v or_o drink_v or_o vain_a recreation_n sport_n and_o game_n do_v the_o like_a §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o your_o dream_n than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o 1._o when_o you_o 7._o direct_v 7._o have_v search_v and_o find_v no_o such_o sin_n prevail_v in_o you_o as_o your_o dream_n seem_v to_o intimate_v do_v not_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v more_o than_o your_o wake_a evidence_n discover_v prefer_v not_o your_o sleep_a sign_n before_o your_o wake_a sign_n and_o search_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v conscious_a that_o you_o indulge_v no_o corruption_n to_o occasion_v such_o a_o dream_n suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v faulty_a of_o itself_o and_o lay_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o your_o bodily_a temperament_n or_o unknown_a cause_n upon_o your_o soul_n with_o too_o heavy_a and_o unjust_a a_o charge_n 3._o abhor_v the_o presumptuous_a folly_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o prognosticate_v by_o their_o dream_n and_o measure_v their_o expectation_n by_o they_o and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hope_n or_o fear_n by_o they_o say_v diogenes_n what_o fâ—lly_n be_v it_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o your_o wake_a thought_n and_o action_n and_o inquisitive_a about_o your_o dream_n a_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v upon_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o not_o upon_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o sleep_n chap._n ix_o 1â—_n see_v the_o direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n tâ—_n 2._o â—â—_o 1â—_n direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n tit._n 1._o the_o general_a direction_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v in_o general_a of_o what_o moment_n and_o concernment_n it_o be_v that_o the_o tongue_n 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v well_o govern_v and_o use_v for_o they_o that_o think_v word_n be_v inconsiderable_a will_v use_v they_o inconsiderate_o the_o conceit_n that_o word_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n as_o some_o say_v of_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v free_a do_v cause_n man_n to_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a say_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal._n 12._o 4._o §_o 2._o 1._o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v his_o glory_n by_o which_o expressive_o he_o excel_v the_o brute_n and_o a_o 12._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 57_o 8._o psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n 30_o 12._o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n tongue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o articulate_v such_o a_o exceed_a number_n of_o word_n and_o god_n have_v not_o give_v man_n so_o admirable_a a_o faculty_n for_o vanity_n and_o sin_n the_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o do_v abuse_v it_o hilary_n compare_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a barber_n that_o cut_v a_o man_n face_n and_o so_o deform_v he_o when_o his_o work_n be_v to_o have_v make_v he_o more_o neat_a and_o comely_a so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v excellent_o serviceable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o mankind_n the_o shame_n therefore_o of_o its_o fault_n be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a §_o 3._o 2._o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o index_n or_o expresser_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n 34._o matth._n 7_o 16_o 17_o 18._o matth._n 12._o 33_o 34._o be_v regardable_a the_o tongue_n be_v regardable_a and_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o regardable_a the_o man_n be_v not_o regardable_a for_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o such_o as_o aristip._n lingua_fw-la index_n menâ—is_fw-la aristippus_n be_v ask_v quid_fw-la differat_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ab_fw-la insipiente_fw-la mitte_fw-la inquit_fw-la ambos_fw-la nudos_fw-la ad_fw-la ignotos_fw-la &_o disces_fw-la
as_o all_o metaphor_n be_v equivocal_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v use_v 2._o when_o the_o equivocal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a or_o obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v through_o the_o hearer_n fault_n or_o extraordinary_a dulness_n 3._o when_o a_o robber_n or_o usurp_a tyrant_n or_o any_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v seek_v to_o ensnare_v my_o life_n by_o question_n i_o may_v lawful_o answer_v he_o in_o such_o doubtful_a word_n as_o purposely_o be_v intend_v to_o deceive_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o ignorant_a of_o my_o sense_n so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o lie_v or_o false_a in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o those_o word_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o a_o person_n i_o may_v answer_v doubtful_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a answer_n and_o that_o i_o do_v it_o as_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o no_o more_o particular_o nor_o plain_o but_o will_v conceal_v the_o rest_n quest._n 6._o whether_o all_o mental_a reservation_n be_v unlawful_a 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n this_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o the_o former_a if_o the_o express_a word_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o mental_a answ._n answ._n reservation_n will_v not_o make_v they_o justifiable_a as_o a_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o express_v word_n of_o themselves_o be_v true_a than_o the_o mental_a reservation_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o concealment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o case_n where_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v it_o but_o of_o both_o these_o case_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o vow_n tom._n 3._o chap._n 5._o tit._n 2._o without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o know_v my_o meaning_n quest._n 7._o may_v child_n servant_n or_o subject_n in_o danger_n use_v word_n which_o tend_v to_o hide_v their_o fault_n 7._o quest._n 7._o answ._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o fault_n they_o may_v not_o which_o be_v 1._o when_o due_a obedience_n answ._n answ._n or_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a which_o will_v follow_v require_v they_o to_o open_v it_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o open_v it_o they_o may_v hide_v it_o by_o just_a mean_n but_o not_o by_o lie_n or_o any_o evil_n in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v hide_v a_o fault_n by_o just_a mean_n i_o shall_v here_o say_v no_o more_o to_o quest._n 8._o may_v i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a but_o be_o not_o sure_a 8._o quest._n 8._o answ._n if_o you_o have_v a_o just_a call_n you_o may_v say_v you_o think_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o flat_o that_o it_o be_v so_o answ._n answ._n quest._n 9_o may_v i_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o of_o another_o by_o way_n of_o news_n discourse_n or_o character_n which_o i_o hear_v 9_o quest._n 9_o report_v by_o godly_a credible_a person_n or_o by_o many_o answ._n 1._o the_o main_a doubt_n be_v when_o you_o have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v answer_v after_o tom._n 4._o at_o answ._n answ._n large_a 2._o you_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v and_o report_v evil_a of_o another_o as_o good_a 3._o you_o must_v not_o believe_v ill_o of_o another_o any_o further_a than_o evidence_n do_v constrain_v you_o yet_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n or_o credibility_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o report_n for_o just_a caution_n or_o for_o good_a but_o not_o to_o defame_v another_o upon_o uncertainty_n or_o without_o a_o call_n 4._o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v and_o spread_v false_a report_n of_o other_o upon_o hearsay_n be_v now_o so_o common_a among_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v sobriety_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o all_o company_n as_o they_o will_v do_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o infectious_a time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o false_a news_n and_o slander_n of_o other_o be_v so_o common_a neither_o good_a man_n word_n nor_o common_a fame_n will_v allow_v you_o or_o excuse_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o report_v any_o evil_n of_o another_o till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o all_o christian_n shall_v join_v in_o lament_v and_o reprove_v this_o common_a uncharitable_a sin_n tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n against_o idle_a talk_n and_o babble_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o what_o be_v idle_a talk_n for_o many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o many_o take_v not_o that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o open_v this_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n and_o impious_a man_n here_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o talk_n what_o be_v not_o idle_a talk_n think_v prayer_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n because_o god_n know_v our_o want_n and_o heart_n job._n 22._o 2_o 3._o and_o our_o service_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa._n 45._o 19_o these_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o â—4_n jâ—b_n 21_o 15._o mal._n 3._o â—4_n confute_v 2._o other_o think_v frequent_a preach_v vain_a and_o say_v as_o the_o infidel_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18._o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 9_o let_v they_o not_o regard_v vain_a word_n but_o god_n say_v deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n 3._o some_o carnal_a wretch_n think_v all_o vain_a in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n 4._o and_o some_o think_v all_o vain_a in_o preach_v conference_n write_v or_o prayer_n which_o be_v long_o but_o christ_n speak_v â—5_n job_n 34_o 9_o heb._n 13._o â—5_n no_o vain_a word_n when_o he_o pray_v all_o night_n luk._n 6._o 12._o nor_o be_v we_o bid_v pray_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o be_v bid_v pray_v continual_o instant_o and_o importunate_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o act._n 6._o 4._o luk._n 18._o 1_o 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n speak_v idle_o when_o he_o preach_v till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o godliness_n be_v not_o vain_a which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a may_v make_v our_o preach_v vain_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o empty_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o disobedient_a be_v vain_a isa._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o 4._o some_o think_v all_o preach_v vain_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v already_o whereas_o they_o have_v most_o need_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o lest_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 14._o 22._o 6._o some_o think_v it_o vain_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v on_o or_o repeat_v see_v phil._n 3._o 1._o though_o yet_o they_o never_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o or_o if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o repeat_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o emptiness_n or_o affectation_n but_o fervency_n mark_v 14._o 39_o psalm_n 136._o &_o 119._o 7._o unbeliever_n 5._o isa._n 49._o 4â—_n 5._o think_v our_o boast_n in_o god_n be_v vain_a 2_o king_n 18._o 20._o 8._o and_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n charge_v it_o on_o minister_n as_o preach_v in_o vain_a whenever_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o convert_v see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o &_o 3._o 4._o &_o 4._o 11._o isa._n 53._o 1._o §_o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o that_o be_v godly_a mistake_n in_o think_v 1._o that_o all_o talk_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o some_o great_a use_n and_o end_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o mirth_n and_o pleasant_a discourse_n 9_o 1_o king_n 18_o 27._o prov._n 29._o 9_o be_v vain_a whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o bone_n prov._n 15._o 13._o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v gen._n 26._o 8._o king_n abimelech_n see_v isaac_n sport_v with_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n laugh_v as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v or_o play_v as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o samaritan_n and_o sept._n or_o jest_n as_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a §_o 4._o observe_v these_o
trifle_a way_n of_o devotion_n as_o christ_n show_v of_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o use_v this_o way_n matth._n 6._o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o length_n that_o cause_v idle_a word_n in_o prayer_n when_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o part_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o speak_v so_o long_o together_o or_o when_o their_o superstitious_a conscience_n in_o secret_a tie_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o so_o long_o and_o have_v not_o matter_n or_o affection_n answerable_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o word_n that_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o vanity_n §_o 11._o 5._o another_o kind_n of_o idle_a talk_n be_v that_o which_o be_v purposely_o contrive_v to_o humour_n idle_a fancy_n and_o recreate_v vicious_a mind_n and_o pass_v away_o man_n precious_a time_n such_o be_v abundance_n of_o love-book_n romance_n play_n and_o playbook_n volume_n of_o vanity_n and_o hour_n full_a of_o study_a vanity_n and_o worse_o and_o such_o be_v much_o of_o the_o talk_n of_o feign_a fool_n and_o jester_n vice_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o express_v so_o odious_a as_o i_o apprehend_v they_o §_o 12._o 6._o another_o sort_n be_v a_o custom_n of_o inordinate_a jest_n this_o vein_n or_o disposition_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o some_o that_o when_o they_o have_v list_n to_o vent_v a_o jest_n they_o can_v hold_v but_o out_o it_o must_v come_v whatever_o it_o cost_v and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a eph._n 5._o 4._o §_o 13._o 7._o another_o sort_n be_v foolish_a talk_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o edify_v eph._n 5._o 4._o and_o among_o idle_a talker_n how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v foolish_a how_o weary_a will_v it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o talk_n of_o many_o babbler_n how_o insipid_a be_v it_o how_o sottish_a like_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o drunken_a man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v far_o pleasant_a not_z only_a to_o hear_v a_o bird_n chirp_v but_o a_o swine_n grunt_v than_o to_o hear_v much_o of_o their_o discourse_n see_v prov._n 10._o 14._o &_o 12._o 11._o &_o 28._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o prov._n 15._o 2_o 14._o §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o the_o aggravation_n of_o idle_a word_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n 2._o direct_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v though_o all_o idle_a word_n be_v sin_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o sinful_a it_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o the_o worst_a be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v §_o 15._o 1._o when_o idle_a word_n be_v frequent_a multiply_v and_o make_v their_o common_a talk_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o man_n but_o of_o abundance_n of_o loquacious_a woman_n who_o natural_a disposition_n incline_v they_o thereto_o one_o that_o have_v but_o little_a wit_n and_o much_o self-conceitedness_n and_o passion_n will_v have_v a_o torrent_n of_o word_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o sense_n if_o they_o meet_v but_o with_o a_o person_n so_o patient_a and_o idle_a as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n they_o will_v sit_v a_o whole_a hour_n together_o with_o you_o yea_o many_o hour_n to_o tell_v you_o first_o how_o the_o 154._o megabâ—zus_n a_o great_a person_n lord_n be_v tell_v by_o apâ—lles_n that_o whiâ—e_o he_o be_v silent_a they_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o gold_n and_o rich_a attire_n but_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o what_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o shop_n laugh_v at_o he_o pluâ—ark_v dâ—_n transuiâ—_n aâ—i_fw-la pag._n 154._o affair_n go_v between_o they_o and_o their_o husband_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n and_o then_o talk_v of_o their_o cattle_n house_n or_o land_n and_o then_o tell_v you_o of_o news_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o and_o next_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o weather_n and_o then_o of_o the_o market_n what_o be_v cheap_a and_o what_o be_v dear_a and_o they_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o this_o body_n say_v to_o they_o and_o what_o the_o other_o body_n say_v and_o then_o they_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n of_o the_o old_a time_n and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o how_o much_o better_o the_o former_a time_n be_v than_o these_o then_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o wrong_v such_o a_o one_o do_v they_o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o and_o how_o bad_a this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v amiss_o and_o what_o the_o report_n of_o the_o country_n be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o then_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o clothes_v such_o a_o one_o wear_v and_o how_o fine_a and_o gallant_a such_o a_o one_o be_v and_o who_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o who_o be_v niggardly_a and_o spare_a then_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o meat_n be_v at_o such_o a_o sâ—ria_fw-la see_v ezeck_n 33._o 30._o sollius_n a_o â—llinaâ—_n sidoâ—_n in_o his_o description_n of_o k._n thâ—â—doricus_n say_v that_o at_o his_o feast_n maximum_fw-la tunc_fw-la pondus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la est_fw-la quip_n quum_fw-la illic_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la narrantur_fw-la aut_fw-la sâ—ria_fw-la table_n or_o feast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o meat_n they_o have_v something_o to_o say_v about_o every_o dish_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n especial_o news_n take_v up_o much_o of_o their_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o in_o all_o this_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o his_o prayer_n or_o his_o life_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o empty_a place_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o law_n and_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v defile_v by_o these_o parrot_n unreverent_a pratling_n as_o well_o as_o mean_a thing_n and_o person_n so_o that_o as_o theophrastus_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n let_v he_o run_v from_o they_o with_o all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o will_v cast_v one_o into_o the_o scurvy_a if_o weariness_n be_v so_o great_a a_o symptom_n of_o it_o as_o they_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o nothing_o to_o do_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o have_v no_o use_n for_o his_o time_n or_o wit_n or_o tongue_n or_o hand_n but_o wake_v as_o he_o sleep_v and_o live_v as_o he_o must_v lie_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o have_v neither_o master_n work_n nor_o wage_n but_o think_v he_o be_v make_v to_o see_v leave_v wag_n or_o hear_v fly_n buzz_v let_v he_o choose_v such_o a_o companion_n and_o let_v he_o sit_v and_o hear_v such_o people_n chat_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o endure_v to_o to_o have_v they_o call_v i_o morese_n or_o proud_a or_o uncivil_a or_o any_o thing_n nay_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v dig_v or_o plough_v or_o rid_v channel_n than_o endure_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o discourse_n theophrastus_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la durare_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la otii_fw-la neque_fw-la negotii_fw-la tempora_fw-la distinguere_fw-la norunt_fw-la theophrastus_n dionysius_n send_v one_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o poetry_n but_o call_v he_o again_o to_o try_v he_o once_o more_o and_o the_o man_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o recitation_n say_v come_v let_v i_o go_v the_o gibbet_n as_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v so_o weary_v i_o be_o not_o so_o impatient_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o i_o can_v sleep_v well_o while_o i_o be_o tie_v to_o such_o company_n and_o if_o i_o have_v one_o to_o send_v to_o school_v that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o talk_a evil_n the_o morbus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la i_o will_v give_v as_o isocrates_n require_v a_o double_a pay_n to_o the_o schoolmaster_n willing_o one_o part_n for_o teach_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o half_a for_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v i_o shall_v think_v many_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n half_o cure_v if_o they_o be_v half_a as_o weary_a of_o speak_v as_o i_o be_o of_o hear_v they_o he_o that_o let_v such_o twattle_a swallow_n build_v in_o his_o chimney_n may_v look_v to_o have_v his_o pottage_n savour_n of_o their_o dung_n nay_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o learning_n and_o goodness_n to_o season_v their_o discourse_n their_o too_o much_o loquacity_n will_v make_v one_o stomach_n turn_v against_o it_o and_o the_o surfeit_n may_v make_v
&_o 13_o â—0_n &_o 15._o 2_o 7_o 31._o converse_v with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a turn_v your_o discourse_n into_o a_o compassionate_a way_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n if_o with_o man_n wise_a and_o better_a than_o yourselves_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o draw_v that_o from_o they_o which_o may_v edify_v you_o §_o 44._o direct_v 15._o affect_v not_o a_o unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o speech_n but_o take_v those_o for_o the_o fit_a word_n 15._o direct_v 15._o which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n otherwise_o your_o speech_n will_v be_v matter_n you_o will_v â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o â—â—_o one_o 〈…〉_o tâ—at_fw-mi wâ—â—â—â—e_o â—_o gâ—â—â—â—t_o â—oâ—k_v â—n_v a_o little_a matter_n study_o and_o affect_o vain_a and_o you_o will_v glory_n in_o that_o as_o elegant_a which_o be_v your_o shame_n hypocritical_a word_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o corrupt_a and_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o true_a speech_n as_o want_v that_o verity_n and_o significancy_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v their_o life_n word_n be_v like_o law_n that_o be_v value_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o matter_n and_o end_v more_o than_o by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o elegancy_n or_o like_o money_n that_o be_v value_v by_o the_o authority_n metal_n and_o weight_n and_o not_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o its_o sculpture_n imagery_n or_o matter_n all_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n though_o curious_a be_v vain_a §_o 45._o direct_v 16._o suppose_v you_o have_v write_v down_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o a_o day_n your_o own_o or_o any_o other_o 16._o direct_v 16._o pratler_n and_o read_v they_o over_o all_o at_o night_n will_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o volume_n of_o vanity_n and_o confusion_n o_o what_o a_o book_n it_o will_v be_v that_o one_o shall_v thus_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o idle_a talker_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v tempt_v some_o to_o question_n whether_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o whether_o all_o be_v so_o at_z least_z remember_v then_o that_o all_o be_v record_v by_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o this_o hodgepodge_n of_o vanity_n must_v be_v review_v and_o answer_v for_o §_o 46._o the_o rest_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o direction_n against_o idle_a word_n you_o may_v find_v chap._n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_n in_o a_o word_n for_o i_o must_v not_o commit_v the_o fault_n which_o i_o be_o reprove_v account_v not_o a_o course_n of_o idle_a talk_n for_o a_o small_a sin_n never_o suffer_v so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a a_o member_n as_o your_o tongue_n to_o be_v unguarded_a and_o never_o speak_v that_o of_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v now_o and_o always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n §_o 47._o but_o especial_o above_o other_o these_o person_n shall_v watch_v against_o vain_a word_n 1._o preacher_n who_o 10._o wâ—â—_n shall_v be_v most_o watchful_a here_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o â—ob_v 12._o 12._o eccles._n 11._o 10._o be_v double_o sanctify_v person_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v sacrilegious_o alienate_v to_o vanity_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n of_o the_o place_n or_o utensil_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hate_v it_o therefore_o more_o than_o these_o 2._o ancient_a people_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v grave_a and_o wise_a and_o full_a of_o instruction_n to_o suppress_v the_o levity_n of_o youth_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n but_o age_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o 3._o parent_n and_o master_n who_o shall_v be_v example_n of_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n to_o their_o family_n and_o by_o their_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n shall_v repress_v such_o fault_n in_o their_o inferior_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v better_o qualify_v thâ—n_n other_o with_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o edification_n vain_a speech_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o they_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o person_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o speak_v much_o against_o idle_a talk_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o â—is_n tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n iâ—_n vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o see_v my_o sermon_n on_o that_o text._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o need_n much_o the_o edify_a speech_n of_o other_o 7._o those_o that_o live_v among_o wise_a and_o holy_a person_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v much_o edify_v 8._o those_o that_o be_v among_o twatler_n where_o they_o know_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o watch_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o purse_n among_o cutpurse_n 9_o those_o woman_n especial_o that_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o overmuch_a talk_n who_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a as_o know_v their_o disease_n and_o danger_n 10._o both_o empty_a and_o angry_a person_n who_o carry_v a_o continual_a temptation_n about_o they_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o watchful_a against_o idle_a talk_n and_o for_o the_o time_n 1._o special_o when_o they_o be_v among_o those_o that_o may_v receive_v most_o hurt_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o when_o you_o be_v go_v to_o holy_a duty_n or_o new_o come_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 5._o special_a direction_n against_o filthy_a ribbald_a scurrilous_a talk_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o chief_a direction_n against_o this_o filthy_a sin_n be_v general_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o graceless_a 1._o direct_v 1._o state_n and_o get_v a_o heart_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o you_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o impudence_n god_n be_v not_o so_o despise_v by_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o cease_v noâ—_n your_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n especial_o in_o secret_a and_o be_v not_o 2._o direct_v 2._o strange_a to_o he_o and_o seldom_o with_o he_o and_o then_o you_o dare_v not_o so_o pollute_v those_o lip_n that_o use_v to_o speak_v serious_o to_o god_n what!_o talk_n of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n with_o that_o tongue_n that_o speak_v but_o even_o now_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n god_n name_n and_o presence_n will_v awe_v you_o and_o cleanse_v you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o his_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v you_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o a_o filthy_a tongue_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n but_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n if_o ribaldry_n seem_v a_o fit_a language_n for_o you_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n and_o then_o your_o tongue_n will_v be_v more_o clean_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o unchaste_a heart_n that_o make_v a_o unchaste_a tongue_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o open_v and_o proclaim_v that_o filthiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n 4._o direct_v 4._o which_o thou_o may_v have_v conceal_v christ_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o expound_v thy_o word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n 45._o luke_n 6_o 45._o of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o mouth_n speak_v and_o what_o need_v thou_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rutting-moon_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o the_o open_a street_n why_o will_v thou_o there_o talk_v of_o it_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o filthy_a talk_n be_v but_o the_o approach_n to_o filthy_a act_n it_o be_v but_o thy_o break_v 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o shell_n of_o modesty_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o vomit_v nutt_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o whether_o thou_o intend_v it_o or_o not_o can_v thou_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o believe_v thou_o do_v that_o villainy_n in_o secret_a which_o thou_o talk_v of_o open_o or_o that_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v prepare_v thyself_o for_o a_o whore_n if_o the_o deed_n be_v bad_a thy_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o can_v be_v good_a §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o thou_o bid_v defiance_n to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n corrupt_a communication_n 6._o direct_v 6._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o can_v thou_o expect_v that_o the_o holy_a
he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o burrow_n and_o parish_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a friend_n you_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_v of_o and_o god_n blessing_n and_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n do_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o converse_v with_o you_o to_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o by_o your_o will_n or_o i_o that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o twelve_o year_n separate_v nor_o that_o we_o yet_o continue_v so_o i_o thank_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o maugre_o all_o the_o serpent_n malice_n have_v inward_o and_o outward_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o you_o above_o most_o other_o as_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v yet_o befall_v you_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o survive_v so_o many_o of_o my_o depart_a friend_n both_o with_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v know_v be_v my_o own_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o in_o part_n by_o some_o other_o write_n and_o now_o tell_v you_o more_o by_o this_o which_o be_v write_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o though_o it_o find_v not_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n till_o now_o i_o live_v not_o yet_o idle_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o my_o chief_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o my_o present_a case_n some_o distant_a censurer_n have_v question_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o of_o what_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o my_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o my_o obey_a man_n rather_o than_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o my_o chief_a duty_n which_o i_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o once_o more_o before_o i_o die_v i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o and_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o family_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n and_o honour_n and_o will_v be_v so_o while_o you_o faithful_o continue_v it_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o state_n be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o your_o family_n by_o his_o love_n and_o blessing_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o his_o church_n prepare_v for_o the_o celestial_a delight_n o_o how_o much_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christian_a family_n how_o happy_a a_o supply_n do_v it_o afford_v where_o there_o be_v sad_a defect_n in_o the_o teach_v holiness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n o_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n who_o be_v silence_v by_o no_o other_o do_v not_o silence_v themselves_o from_o that_o instruct_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v their_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o this_o directory_n be_v so_o voluminous_a that_o few_o of_o you_o can_v buy_v it_o but_o that_o more_o end_n than_o one_o in_o such_o work_n must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o of_o you_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v by_o a_o ungodly_a life_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o if_o more_o yet_o shall_v traduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o once_o unworthy_a teacher_n posterity_n shall_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o record_n which_o may_v remain_v and_o preach_v when_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o silence_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v serve_v though_o with_o lamentable_a defect_n and_o in_o who_o though_o alas_o too_o weak_o we_o have_v trust_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n in_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o patient_a constancy_n to_o the_o glorious_a life_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v in_o perfect_a love_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n our_o most_o bless_a head_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n totteridge_n near_o barnet_n feb._n 10._o 1671_o 2._o your_o servant_n in_o willingness_n richard_n baxter_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n ii_o christian_a economic_n chap._n i._o direction_n about_o marriage_n for_o choice_n and_o contract_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v dedicate_v and_o separate_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o must_v their_o family_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o relation_n their_o possession_n and_o affair_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o a_o holy_a government_n of_o they_o and_o discharge_v of_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n to_o the_o right_n constitute_v of_o a_o family_n belong_v 1._o the_o right_a contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o 2._o the_o right_a choice_n and_o contract_n betwixt_o master_n and_o their_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o lust_n nor_o rashness_n do_v thrust_v you_o into_o a_o marry_a condition_n before_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o see_v such_o reason_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o as_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o call_v and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v serve_v in_o your_o marry_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o take_v his_o counsel_n before_o you_o rush_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v still_o depend_v upon_o for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n that_o you_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o match_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o god_n call_v he_o to_o marriage_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v quest._n quest._n he_o not_o here_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a answ._n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o in_o this_o indifferent_a answ._n whether_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a regard_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o mankind_n yet_o not_o allow_v all_o to_o marry_v for_o undoubted_o to_o some_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o he_o have_v by_o other_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n direct_v man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o marriage_n itself_o which_o make_v it_o common_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o which_o to_o some_o be_v the_o 3â—_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 7_o 3â—_n most_o eligible_a state_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o single_a life_n which_o make_v it_o especial_o to_o preacher_n and_o persecute_a christian_n to_o be_v more_o usual_o the_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o life_n to_o these_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a and_o yet_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o except_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o main_a end_n but_o
madness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o christian_n total_o devote_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n if_o he_o be_v after_o make_v a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o dedication_n now_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n so_o he_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o a_o single_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o master_n when_o he_o come_v into_o that_o state_n we_o do_v devote_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n when_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o good_n and_o enjoyment_n action_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o sanctify_a people_n who_o be_v themselves_o devote_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o sanctification_n refer_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o to_o god_n quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v subordinate_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o see_v then_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o man_n sanctify_a and_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v so_o devote_a to_o god_n he_o be_v devote_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n in_o every_o state_n relation_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o faculty_n he_o possess_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o relation_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o in_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o yet_o further_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o particular_a family_n relation_n be_v express_o sanctify_v the_o family_n complete_a consist_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o wife_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o their_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n know_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o master_n must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o know_v that_o their_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o distinct_a family-relation_n be_v dedicate_v or_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v further_o use_v anon_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o worship_n though_o i_o now_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o for_o worship_n in_o general_n argument_n 5._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o solemn_a worship_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n be_v find_v appoint_a use_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v of_o worship_n in_o the_o general_a see_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o this_o argument_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o point_n as_o to_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o the_o more_o hasten_v to_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o general_n also_o ii_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o family_n and_o 1._o of_o teach_v under_o which_o i_o comprise_v 1._o teach_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o by_o read_v it_o 2._o by_o teach_v other_o to_o read_v it_o 3._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o memory_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o catechise_v 2._o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o apply_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o familiar_a reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n propos._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n shall_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o 2._o propos._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o attain_v it_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n thereunto_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n take_v these_o caution_n 1._o where_o i_o say_v man_n must_v thus_o teach_v i_o imply_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o mean_n for_o enablement_n 2._o man_n must_v measure_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o they_o have_v nor_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o proud_a self-conceitedness_n profanation_n or_o other_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o example_n man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a judicious_o to_o do_v it_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o original_a or_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o other_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o yet_o may_v such_o convenient_o study_v what_o more_o learned_a able_a man_n say_v to_o such_o case_n and_o tell_v their_o family_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n or_o council_n or_o such_o and_o such_o learned_a divine_n 4._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a humble_a wise_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o let_v controversy_n and_o obscure_a scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o plain_a few_o necessary_a doctrine_n common_o contain_v in_o catechism_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a practice_n 5._o family_n teach_v must_v stand_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n as_o family_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church_n and_o therefore_o 1._o family_n teach_v must_v give_v place_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o never_o be_v set_v against_o it_o you_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o church_n hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o pastor_n send_v for_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n or_o at_o any_o fit_a time_n the_o master_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o must_v go_v first_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v also_o if_o a_o pastor_n come_v into_o a_o family_n the_o master_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o family_n to_o hear_v he_o first_o 2._o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o hard_a text_n or_o controversy_n fall_v in_o the_o master_n shall_v consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o exposition_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v better_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pastor_n be_v which_o be_v rare_a and_o rare_a shall_v be_v see_v unworthy_a minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o private_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v make_v minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n now_o to_o the_o proof_n remember_v still_o that_o whatsoever_o prove_v it_o the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o teach_v must_v needs_o prove_v it_o the_o family_n duty_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o teach_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v arg._n 1._o from_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o
child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o â—ittest_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_n and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o your_o gate_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n the_o like_a word_n be_v in_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n so_o deut._n 4._o 9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n here_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o family_n duty_n viz._n teach_v child_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o command_v as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o arg._n 2._o from_o these_o text_n which_o commend_v this_o gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n at_o his_o death_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v a_o duty_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o perform_v it_o but_o at_o death_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o that_o 2._o he_o may_v then_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v the_o efficacy_n 3._o as_o god_n command_v a_o diligent_a inculcate_a precept_n on_o child_n so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n answerable_a to_o such_o precept_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a teach_n but_o command_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o improvement_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o of_o knowledge_n and_o elocution_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o of_o a_o child_n timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o arg._n 3._o eph._n 6._o 4._o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admontion_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a nurture_n signify_v both_o instruction_n and_o correction_n show_v that_o parent_n must_v use_v both_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n or_o force_n with_o their_o child_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v admonition_n signify_v such_o instruction_n as_o put_v doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o and_o full_o store_v their_o mind_n therewith_o and_o it_o also_o signify_v chide_v and_o sometime_o correction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o child_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v careful_o to_o nourish_v import_v that_o as_o you_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n and_o bodily_a food_n so_o you_o must_v as_o careful_o and_o constant_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v call_v the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o teach_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o lead_v to_o he_o arg._n 4._o prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o arg._n 5._o from_o all_o those_o place_n that_o charge_v child_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n prov._n 1._o 8._o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n prov._n 6._o 20._o be_v the_o like_a and_o 3._o 22._o with_o many_o the_o like_a yea_o the_o son_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o instruction_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n deut._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o require_v child_n to_o â—ear_v their_o parent_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o parent_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hear_v and_o learning_n without_o teach_v but_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a family_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o abraham_n case_n before_o mention_v the_o whole_a household_n be_v mention_v the_o next_o shall_v speak_v to_o other_o relation_n arg._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o woman_n must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n which_o show_v that_o at_o home_o their_o husband_n must_v teach_v they_o arg._n 7._o col._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v they_o as_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v command_v in_o christ._n arg._n 8._o a_o fortiori_fw-la fellow_n christian_n must_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o must_v the_o ruler_n of_o family_n do_v so_o to_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o speak_v it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o our_o own_o family_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o much_o more_o must_v a_o man_n do_v this_o to_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n than_o to_o those_o more_o remote_a arg._n 9_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rule_v their_o own_o child_n and_o their_o own_o household_n well_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 12._o now_o mark_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v before_o they_o be_v make_v officer_n therefore_o other_o christian_n must_v have_v and_o perform_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o religious_a holy_a govern_n such_o as_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o exercise_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o the_o comparison_n or_o argument_n will_v not_o suit_v ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o before_o i_o will_v say_v more_o on_o this_o point_n but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o to_o make_v it_o needless_a i_o pass_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o prop._n 3._o family_n discipline_n be_v part_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n or_o service_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v 3._o prop._n 3._o not_o call_v worship_n in_o so_o near_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o remote_o yet_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n do_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n 2_o upon_o such_o as_o disobey_v he_o and_o as_o such_o 3._o and_o to_o his_o glory_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n the_o act_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v first_o deny_v the_o ungodly_a entrance_n into_o the_o family_n 2._o correct_v 3._o or_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o brief_a on_o these_o 1._o the_o first_o you_o have_v 2_o joh._n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o correct_v either_o by_o corporal_a sensible_a punishment_n or_o by_o withdraw_v some_o benefit_n be_v so_o common_o require_v in_o scripture_n especial_o towards_o child_n that_o
i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o it_o lest_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a what_o you_o all_o know_v already_o and_o how_o eli_n suffer_v for_o neglect_v it_o you_o know_v 3_o the_o discipline_n of_o cast_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o family_n servant_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v separable_a member_n you_o may_v find_v psal._n 101._o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prop._n 4._o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n iâ—_n of_o divine_a appointment_n 4._o prop._n 4._o 1._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n for_o they_o will_v yet_o more_o especial_o prove_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n see_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o eminent_o call_v god_n worship_n of_o any_o under_o praise_n i_o comprehend_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o under_o prayer_n psalm_n of_o prayer_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o christian_n who_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v improve_v they_o but_o christian_a family_n have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v improve_v they_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o scripture_n precept_n tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 3._o 16_o 17._o teach_a and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o many_o the_o like_a text_n may_v be_v name_v every_o one_o of_o which_o afford_v a_o argument_n for_o family_n praise_v most_o effectual_a 1._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o that_o be_v convenient_a then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n but_o etc._n etc._n erg._n 2._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v without_o cease_v then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n 3._o if_o man_n must_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o then_o sure_a in_o family-mercy_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o 4._o if_o man_n must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o it_o for_o fit_a advantage_n and_o against_o impediment_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n then_o doubtless_o they_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o singular_a advantage_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o family_n 5._o if_o we_o must_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o doubtless_o in_o family_n prayer_n in_o our_o family_n unless_o that_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o prayer_n obj._n but_o this_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n than_o any_o where_o else_o answ._n yes_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o take_v all_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o we_o have_v more_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o our_o own_o family_n then_o in_o other_o man_n or_o than_o in_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o than_o in_o any_o ordinary_a society_n except_o the_o church_n and_o here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o call_v for_o particular_a express_a scripture_n to_o require_v pray_v in_o family_n as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o general_n command_v do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o express_a determination_n of_o some_o of_o those_o circumstantial_o or_o the_o application_n of_o general_a precept_n to_o some_o of_o those_o subject_n to_o which_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suffice_v to_o determine_v and_o apply_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o general_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v omit_v no_o fit_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n what_o if_o god_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o about_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v some_o man_n will_v have_v say_v god_n have_v not_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o with_o who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v god_n no_o where_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o secret_a nor_o pray_v in_o family_n nor_o pray_v in_o assembly_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o godly_a nor_o with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o pray_v every_o day_n nor_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o with_o a_o book_n nor_o without_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o general_n pray_v on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n be_v nothing_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o nature_n also_o and_o reason_n be_v god_n light_n and_o providence_n oft_o determine_v of_o such_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n and_o the_o general_a law_n and_o these_o together_o do_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o if_o god_n tell_v you_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o either_o who_o be_v your_o family_n and_o who_o not_o nor_o what_o provision_n you_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o what_o food_n what_o clothes_n or_o how_o oft_o they_o must_v feed_v etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o bid_v you_o feed_v or_o clothe_v this_o child_n or_o that_o servant_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n charge_v you_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n he_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v your_o family_n and_o what_o provision_n to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o in_o what_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v you_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o experience_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o family_n afford_v most_o fit_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n for_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o family-prayer_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n to_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o i_o refer_v you_o also_o to_o common_a reason_n itself_o not_o fear_v the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impiety_n have_v not_o make_v he_o unreasonable_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o first_o general_a argument_n be_v enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o can_v know_v because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o let_v we_o therefore_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n need_v and_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o receive_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o family_n pray_v for_o these_o blessing_n when_o they_o need_v they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n as_o conjunct_a need_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o family_n conjunct_a and_o not_o only_o particular_a member_n secret_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v past_a question_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o family_n as_o such_o in_o be_v 2._o in_o well_o be_v 3._o and_o so_o the_o preservation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o essential_a member_n 4._o and_o the_o prosper_a of_o all_o family_n affair_n be_v evident_a instance_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n will_v be_v needless_a tediousness_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n which_o require_v those_o that_o want_v
these_o house_n yet_o beza_n grotius_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o family_n or_o domestic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o such_o a_o family_n church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o particular_a organise_v church_n of_o many_o family_n but_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o analogical_o be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o they_o may_v not_o and_o must_v not_o pray_v together_o and_o praise_n god_n together_o for_o these_o therefore_o it_o full_o conclude_v argument_n 10._o if_o ruler_n must_v teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o but_o they_o must_v teach_v they_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n already_o see_v also_o psalm_n 78_o 4._o 5._o 6._o minister_n must_v teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n therefore_o ruler_n themselves_o must_v do_v it_o act_n 5._o 42._o &_o 20._o 20._o the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v good_a 1._o the_o apostle_n pray_v when_o they_o preach_v or_o instruct_v christian_n in_o private_a assembly_n act_n 20._o 36._o and_o other_o place_n 2._o we_o have_v special_a need_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o 3._o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n require_v it_o 4._o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n without_o cease_v therefore_o special_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o solemn_a instruct_v their_o family_n will_v question_v the_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o it_o when_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n yea_o a_o christian_n own_o conscience_n will_v provoke_v he_o reverent_o to_o begin_v all_o with_o god_n in_o the_o implore_v of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o aid_n and_o blessing_n argument_n 11._o if_o ruler_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o pray_v then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o therefore_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n i_o speak_v of_o teach_v in_o general_a here_o i_o speak_v of_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o special_a the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 44._o therefore_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v that_o 2._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o that_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o praising_n god_n the_o consequence_n appear_v here_o to_o be_v sound_n in_o that_o man_n can_v be_v well_o and_o effectual_o teach_v to_o pray_v without_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o in_o their_o hear_n herefore_o they_o that_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a music_n which_o you_o can_v well_o teach_v any_o man_n without_o play_v or_o sing_v to_o he_o see_v teach_v must_v be_v by_o practise_v and_o in_o most_o practical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o degree_n if_o any_o question_n this_o i_o appeal_v to_o experience_n i_o never_o know_v any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o pray_v without_o practise_v it_o before_o they_o they_o that_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o may_v have_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o object_n but_o i_o do_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o endeavour_n no_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v forbear_v teach_v man_n the_o most_o curious_a artifices_fw-la by_o ocular_a demonstration_n because_o some_o wit_n have_v learn_v they_o by_o few_o word_n or_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o pray_v by_o practice_n and_o example_n argument_n 12._o from_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n here_o mark_v that_o all_o our_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o with_o a_o disposition_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v here_o together_o express_o yea_o thrice_o in_o sense_n 3._o that_o god_n create_v they_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n 5._o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unsanctified_a to_o we_o before_o 6._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v thanksgiving_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v call_v prayer_n in_o the_o last_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o hold_v when_o he_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o â—â—_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n hence_o i_o will_v draw_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o if_o family_n must_v with_o thanksgiving_n receive_v their_o meat_n as_o from_o god_n then_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o family_n a_o duty_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a all_o must_v receive_v their_o meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o family_n must_v they_o eat_v together_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v thanks_o together_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v include_v in_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o text_n i_o manifest_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o family_n to_o use_v mean_n that_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o family_n to_o use_v prayer_n argument_n 13._o from_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v especial_o hinder_v by_o ignorant_a and_o unkind_a converse_n be_v it_o that_o be_v especial_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v conjunct_a prayer_n that_o be_v especial_o so_o hinder_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o secret_a personal_a prayer_n be_v also_o hinder_v by_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o not_o so_o direct_o and_o notable_o as_o conjunct_a prayer_n be_v with_o what_o heart_n can_v husband_n and_o wife_n join_v together_o as_o one_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o they_o abuse_v and_o exasperate_v each_o other_o and_o come_v hot_a from_o chide_n and_o dissension_n this_o seem_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v prove_v a_o duty_n who_o sometime_o constitute_v a_o family_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n also_o arg._n 14._o from_o col_n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o col._n 4._o 4._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n hence_o i_o may_v fetch_v many_o argument_n for_o family-prayer_n 1._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v family_n prayer_n principal_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v family_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o for_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o each_o family-relation_n wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n servant_n master_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o same_o
person_n he_o bid_v they_o continue_v in_fw-la prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o neighbour_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v together_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o family_n much_o more_o who_o be_v nearly_a relate_v and_o have_v more_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o if_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o then_o family_n must_v needs_o join_v in_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o have_v much_o daily_a business_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v together_o and_o asunder_o argument_n 15._o from_o dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore_o time_n then_o these_o man_n assemble_v and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o his_o god_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v open_a family-prayer_n which_o daniel_n here_o perform_v how_o can_v they_o have_v know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o loud_o in_o secret_a nor_o be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v have_v find_v he_o at_o it_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n will_v have_v have_v some_o servant_n in_o his_o outward_a room_n to_o have_v stay_v they_o before_o they_o have_v come_v so_o near_o 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v such_o that_o daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v it_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o save_v his_o life_n argument_n 16._o from_o josh._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o household_n that_o be_v here_o engage_v for_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o extend_v further_o to_o all_o ioshuah_n tribe_n or_o inferior_a kindred_n yet_o his_o household_n will_v be_v most_o eminent_o include_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o joshuah_n promise_v for_o his_o house_n which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o israel_n do_v for_o they_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o if_o household_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n than_o household_n must_v pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o but_o household_n must_v serve_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o no_o family_n or_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o general_a to_o be_v devote_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v oft_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a part_n and_o atheisis_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14_o etc._n etc._n argument_n 17._o the_o story_n of_o cornâ—lius_n act_n 10._o prove_v that_o he_o perform_v family-worship_n for_o observe_v 1._o that_o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devoâ—t_n man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o gâ—ve_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o and_o vers_fw-la 30._o he_o say_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o call_v together_o his_o kindred_n and_o near_a friend_n so_o ver_fw-la 11._o 14._o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v sauâ—d_v so_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o fear_v god_n comprehend_v prayer_n and_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o god_n worship_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n it_o be_v include_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o do_v it_o conjunct_o with_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o gather_v together_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n when_o peter_n come_v not_o mention_v the_o call_n together_o his_o household_n as_o be_v usual_a and_o suppose_a and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o house_n it_o may_v signify_v his_o household_n as_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v however_o the_o circumstance_n show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o argument_n 18._o from_o 1._o tim_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 12._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o here_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_v of_o their_o house_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o rule_a of_o the_o church_n mutaâ—is_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v they_o therein_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sure_a discovery_n of_o their_o unfitness_n for_o the_o other_o now_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o oversee_v their_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_v of_o their_o house_n as_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o prove_v they_o fit_a they_o that_o must_v so_o rule_v well_o their_o own_o house_n as_o may_v partly_o prove_v they_o not_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n must_v rule_v they_o by_o holy_a instruction_n and_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o those_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 3._o must_v so_o rule_v their_o house_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o consist_v in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n therefore_o so_o do_v the_o rule_v of_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v a_o try_v qualification_n of_o their_o fitness_n hereunto_o though_o yet_o it_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a nor_o to_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o affirmative_a he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o negative_a he_o that_o rule_v not_o his_o own_o house_n well_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v because_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o rule_v which_o will_v not_o prove_v he_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o qualification_n of_o many_o that_o be_v requisite_a yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o degree_n of_o aptitude_n be_v prove_v hence_o and_o that_o from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o paul_n compare_v rule_v the_o house_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o heterogeneous_a he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o that_o can_v rule_v a_o army_n or_o regiment_n or_o a_o city_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o text_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n of_o family_n to_o rule_v well_o their_o own_o family_n in_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la as_o minister_n must_v rule_v the_o church_n argument_n 19_o if_o family_n have_v special_a necessity_n of_o family-prayer_n conjunct_o which_o can_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o family-prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o use_n but_o family_n have_v such_o necessity_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequent_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n family_n have_v family_n necessity_n which_o be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o closet_n and_o yet_o more_o private_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v still_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n about_o their_o calling_n and_o relation_n which_o its_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o mention_v among_o themselves_o but_o unfit_a to_o mentition_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o distemper_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o many_o miscarriage_n and_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n which_o must_v be_v take_v up_o at_o home_n and_o which_o prayer_n must_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o
especial_o after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o understand_v not_o many_o article_n of_o that_o faith_n till_o then_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o many_o duty_n till_o then_o for_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o thus_o sudden_o instruct_v and_o fullyer_n sanctify_v by_o a_o miracle_n that_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v more_o credible_a their_o mission_n be_v evident_o divine_a and_o they_o be_v past_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v use_v to_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 14._o 22_o 23_o 26._o matth._n 26._o 27_o 28_o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a pray_v with_o they_o often_o as_o john_n 17._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v their_o mouth_n in_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o daily_o need_v his_o case_n and_o we_o be_v exceed_o different_a his_o disciple_n must_v daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o this_o to_o do_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o mortify_a grace_n and_o help_v against_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o mortify_v or_o pray_v against_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o christ_n have_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n they_o must_v pray_v for_o many_o mean_n to_o these_o end_n and_o for_o help_v in_o use_v they_o and_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o which_o he_o have_v no_o use_n for_o they_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o that_o have_v a_o highpriest_n so_o much_o separate_v from_o sinner_n they_o have_v one_o that_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o not_o one_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n in_o ordinary_a family-prayer_n such_o as_o they_o need_v as_o master_n must_v do_v with_o their_o family_n obj._n 3_o god_n do_v not_o require_v either_o vain_a or_o abominable_a prayer_n but_o family-prayer_n be_v ordinary_o vain_a 3._o object_n 3._o and_o abominable_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a most_o family_n be_v wicked_a or_o have_v wicked_a person_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v confess_o nothing_o against_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a family_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a master_n be_v not_o abominable_a nor_o vain_a because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o be_v ungodly_a else_o christ_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n beforementioned_a shall_v have_v be_v vain_a or_o abominable_a because_o judas_n be_v there_o who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n prayer_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o all_o such_o church_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v 3._o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n how_o far_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v or_o be_v not_o abominable_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a but_o not_o as_o they_o express_v their_o return_n to_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o the_o abominable_a prayer_n that_o god_n command_v but_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a prayer_n you_o mistake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o person_n command_v to_o pray_v whereas_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o abominable_a prayer_n that_o be_v command_v he_o he_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o abominable_a even_o as_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a pray_v thus_o and_o his_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v abominable_a the_o command_n of_o pray_v impli_v the_o command_n of_o repent_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n but_o to_o express_v to_o god_n their_o desire_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v god_n a_o lie_n by_o say_v they_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v therefore_o when_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o such_o desire_n obj._n 4._o many_o master_n of_o family_n can_v pray_v in_o their_o family_n without_o a_o book_n and_o that_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o object_n 4._o answ._n 1._o if_o their_o disability_n be_v natural_a as_o in_o idiot_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v family_n if_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o culpable_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v a_o book_n or_o form_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n at_o all_o of_o the_o frequency_n and_o season_n of_o family-worship_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o work_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o family-worship_n 1._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n 2._o whether_o twice_o a_o day_n 3._o whether_o morning_n and_o evening_n answ._n 1._o ordinary_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n and_o twice_o a_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v ordinary_o the_o fit_a season_n 2._o but_o extraordinary_o some_o great_a duty_n may_v intervene_v which_o may_v for_o that_o time_n disoblige_v we_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o family_n may_v make_v that_o hour_n fit_a which_o be_v unfit_a to_o another_o for_o brevity_n i_o will_v join_v all_o together_o in_o the_o proof_n arg._n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o worship_n god_n family_n have_v daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v they_o both_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v prove_v before_o experience_n prove_v that_o family-sin_n be_v daily_o commit_v and_o family_n mercy_n daily_o receive_v and_o family-necessity_n daily_o do_v occur_v and_o reason_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a every_o morning_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n past_a 2._o and_o to_o beg_v direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o follow_a day_n 3._o and_o that_o than_o our_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o weariness_n and_o worldly_a care_n and_o so_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evening_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o rest_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o night_n as_o nature_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o how_o oft_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v sleep_v and_o what_o clothing_n he_o shall_v wear_v and_o scripture_n need_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o particular_n so_o if_o scripture_n command_v you_o prayer_n in_o general_n god_n may_v by_o providence_n tell_v you_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o you_o must_v pray_v arg._n 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n direct_v we_o daily_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n as_o belong_v to_o family_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o run_v all_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o will_v oblige_v family_n as_o well_o as_o individual_a person_n arg._n 3._o from_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o â—l_n 4._o 1_o 2._o master_n give_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v that_o less_o than_o twice_o a_o day_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o command_n of_o pray_v without_o cease_v continual_o in_o every_o thing_n whatever_o you_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o go_v much_o high_a arg._n 4._o daniel_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n thrice_o a_o day_n therefore_o less_o than_o twice_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o unreasonable_a arg._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v a_o
widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n night_n and_o day_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o family-prayer_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n belong_v to_o she_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o commend_v the_o less_o much_o more_o the_o great_a arg._n 6._o from_o luk._n 6._o 14._o &_o 2._o 37._o &_o 18._o 17._o act._n 26._o 7._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o rev._n 7._o 15._o nâ—h_o 1._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o which_o show_v that_o night_n and_o day_n christ_n himself_o pray_v and_o his_o servant_n pray_v and_o meditate_a and_o read_v the_o scripture_n arg_n 7._o deut_n 6._o 7._o &_o 11._o 19_o it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o arg._n 8._o for_o brâ—vity_n sake_n i_o offer_v you_o together_o psal._n 119._o 164._o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n &_o 145._o 2._o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o psal._n 5._o 3._o my_o voiâ—e_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n 88_o 13._o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o 92._o 12._o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o thy_o name_n o_o mâ—st_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n 119._o 147_o 148._o i_o prevent_v the_o dâ—wning_n of_o the_o morning_n aâ—d_v cry_v i_o hâ—ped_v in_o thy_o word_n my_o eye_n preveâ—_fw-la the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v on_o thy_o word_n 130._o 6_o my_o sâ—ul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n every_o morning_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 30._o exod_n 30._o 7._o &_o 36._o 3._o leu._n 6._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o ezek._n 46._o 13_o 14_o 15._o amos_n 4._o 4._o and_o christian_n be_v a_o hâ—ly_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n acceptable_a through_o jesus_n châ—ist_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o express_o say_v david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n so_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a reason_n that_o gospel_n worship_n shall_v be_v as_o frequent_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 40._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 4._o &_o 13._o 11._o &_o 31._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 3._o 2_o king_n 16._o 15._o 1_o king_n 18._o 29_o 36._o ezra_n 9_o 5._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n intimate_v in_o compare_v they_o psal._n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n aâ—_n the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o god_n call_v for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o better_a than_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15_o 23._o all_o these_o i_o heap_v together_o for_o dispatch_v which_o full_o shâ—w_o how_o frequent_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o often_o god_n expect_v it_o and_o you_o will_v all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o in_o gospel_n time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o holiness_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o when_o christ_n himself_o do_v pray_v all_o night_n that_o have_v so_o little_a need_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o secrecy_n and_o therefore_o they_o extend_v to_o all_o prayer_n according_a to_o opportunity_n no_o reason_n can_v limit_v all_o these_o example_n to_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o least_o noble_a sort_n of_o prayer_n if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n be_v especial_o among_o they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v as_o frequent_o pray_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o so_o oft_o assemble_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o many_o to_o meet_v the_o minister_n daily_o for_o prayer_n as_o in_o some_o rich_a and_o populous_a city_n they_o may_v do_v i_o have_v be_v more_o tedious_a on_o this_o subject_n than_o a_o holy_a hungry_a christian_a possible_o may_v think_v necessary_a who_o need_v not_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o â—east_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o i_o have_v say_v less_o than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o reader_n shall_v think_v necessary_a let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o recover_v their_o appetite_n and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o observe_v their_o daily_a want_n and_o danger_n and_o get_v but_o a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n these_o reason_n than_o will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o need_n of_o so_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o if_o they_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o pray_v and_o prayerless_a family_n and_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n much_o few_o word_n than_o these_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o graceless_a carnal_a heart_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o these_o man_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v a_o better_a appetite_n will_v help_v their_o reason_n if_o god_n shall_v say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n you_o shall_v eat_v as_o oft_o as_o will_v do_v you_o good_a the_o sick_a stomach_n will_v say_v once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v when_o another_o will_v say_v thrice_o a_o day_n be_v little_a enough_o a_o good_a and_o healthful_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o god_n word_n especial_o of_o his_o general_a commandment_n that_o which_o man_n love_v not_o but_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o experience_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n do_v so_o far_o make_v all_o these_o reason_n needless_a to_o he_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v write_v they_o principal_o to_o convince_v the_o carnal_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o â—â—ouths_n of_o wrangle_a enemy_n chap._n iv_o general_n direction_n for_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n §_o 1._o the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a govern_n of_o family_n be_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v thereto_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o constitution_n but_o if_o person_n unfit_a for_o their_o relation_n have_v join_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o family_n their_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o rashness_n and_o present_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o that_o fitness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n thâ—se_a three_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n hereunto_o i._o authority_n ii_o skill_n iii_o holiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o will._n §_o 2._o i_o gen._n dir._n let_v governor_n maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o their_o family_n for_o if_o once_o that_o be_v lose_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o you_o be_v despise_v by_o those_o that_o you_o shall_v rule_v your_o word_n will_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n with_o they_o authority_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o authority_n you_o do_v but_o ride_v without_o a_o bridle_n your_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v go_v when_o your_o authority_n be_v lose_v and_o here_o you_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o extent_n of_o your_o authority_n for_o as_o your_o relation_n be_v different_a to_o your_o wife_n your_o child_n and_o your_o servant_n so_o
you_o as_o your_o superior_n and_o not_o as_o your_o inferior_n see_v that_o they_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o yea_o though_o you_o get_v not_o your_o riches_n by_o their_o mean_n yet_o even_o for_o your_o be_v you_o be_v their_o debtor_n for_o more_o than_o that_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o imitate_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a both_o when_o they_o be_v live_v and_o when_o they_o 12._o direct_v 12._o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o service_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o let_v their_o example_n provoke_v you_o and_o let_v the_o love_n that_o you_o have_v to_o they_o engage_v you_o in_o this_o imitation_n a_o wicked_a child_n of_o godly_a parent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n with_o what_o horror_n do_v i_o look_v on_o such_o a_o person_n how_o near_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n to_o hell_n when_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o daily_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o child_n shall_v prove_v covetous_a or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o profane_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o deride_v or_o neglect_v the_o way_n of_o their_o religious_a parent_n it_o will_v make_v one_o tremble_v to_o look_v such_o wretch_n in_o the_o face_n for_o though_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o be_v next_o to_o desperate_a when_o they_o be_v harden_v under_o the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n and_o the_o light_n have_v blind_v they_o and_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v but_o turn_v their_o heart_n more_o against_o they_o what_o mean_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o resister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o these_o the_o likely_a be_v some_o heavy_a dreadful_a judgement_n o_o what_o a_o woeful_a day_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o when_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o teach_n and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a parent_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o how_o will_v they_o be_v confound_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o thought_n be_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a diligent_a parent_n to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o pain_n must_v witness_v against_o their_o graceless_a child_n and_o sink_v they_o deep_o into_o hell_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o many_o such_o woeful_a spectacle_n be_v there_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o how_o deep_o do_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n 〈…〉_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a exâ—mplary_a life_n but_o if_o parent_n be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a pâ—pish_a or_o profane_a their_o child_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o imitate_v they_o then_o they_o can_v say_v our_o fâ—r_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o we_o hope_v they_o be_v save_v and_o we_o will_v rather_o imitate_v they_o than_o such_o in_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi reformer_n aâ—_n you_o as_o they_o say_v to_o jeremy_n chap._n 44._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o 〈…〉_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v want_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n thus_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la the_o false_a worship_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o jâ—r_n 9_o 14._o and_o they_o forget_v god_n name_n as_o their_o father_n do_v forget_v it_o jâ—r_n 23._o 27._o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v transgress_v to_o this_o day_n ezek._n 2._o 3._o yea_o they_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n jer._n 7._o 26._o thus_o in_o error_n and_o sin_n they_o can_v imitate_v their_o forefather_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o remember_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v penitent_o confess_v as_o dan._n 9_o 8._o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o v._o 16._o and_o as_o psal._n 106._o 6._o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n say_v god_n jer._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13._o behold_v your_o father_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o you_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o your_o father_n therefore_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 43._o 9_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o father_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o your_o own_o wickedness_n they_o be_v not_o humble_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n v._o 21._o zâ—ch_o 1._o 4._o be_v not_o as_o your_o father_n to_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v mal._n 3._o 7._o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o your_o father_n you_o be_v go_v away_o from_o my_o ordinance_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 20._o 18._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n so_o v._n 27._o 30_o 36._o follow_v not_o your_o father_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o follow_v they_o where_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o chap._n xii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n and_o youth_n towards_o god_n though_o i_o put_v your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n first_o because_o it_o be_v first_o learn_v yet_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n immediate_o be_v your_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a duty_n learn_v these_o follow_a precept_n well_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o make_v 1._o direct_v 1._o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o when_o you_o well_o understand_v it_o renew_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o absolute_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o your_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n your_o owner_n your_o ruler_n and_o your_o father_n and_o felicity_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o the_o solemn_a enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o you_o receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n it_o be_v but_o the_o enter_v into_o that_o way_n which_o you_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o a_o vow_v that_o to_o god_n which_o you_o must_v be_v still_o perform_v and_o though_o your_o parent_n have_v authority_n to_o promise_v for_o you_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o they_o oblige_v if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o oblige_v you_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o king_n or_o as_o they_o enter_v your_o name_n into_o any_o covenant_n by_o lease_n or_o other_o contract_n which_o be_v for_o your_o benefit_n and_o they_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a that_o you_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o you_o grudge_v at_o it_o and_o refuse_v your_o own_o consent_n when_o you_o come_v to_o age_n you_o lose_v the_o benefit_n if_o you_o think_v they_o do_v you_o wrong_n you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o covenant_n when_o you_o will_v if_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v much_o wise_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o your_o parent_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o you_o and_o to_o do_v that_o again_o more_o express_o by_o yourselves_o which_o they_o do_v for_o you_o and_o open_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o own_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o you_o be_v engage_v and_o live_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o
necessitated-slavery_n by_o contract_n or_o consent_v through_o poverty_n be_v these_o 1._o such_o asleep_o one_o soul_n must_v be_v care_v for_o and_o preserve_v though_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o time_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o must_v reâ—t_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o god_n service_n he_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v and_o keep_v from_o sin_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o god_n 3._o he_o may_v not_o though_o he_o force_o consent_n be_v deny_v such_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o his_o cheerful_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n according_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n and_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n no_o man_n may_v deny_v a_o slave_n any_o of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o a_o criminal_a punish_v slave_n 2._o and_o the_o most_o criminal_a slave_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n nor_o deny_v necessary_a help_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o may_v penal_o be_v beat_v and_o deny_v part_n of_o his_o daily_a bread_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v more_o rigorous_o than_o true_a justice_n do_v require_v quest._n but_o what_o if_o man_n buy_v negro_n or_o other_o slave_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o believe_v do_v steal_v they_o by_o piracy_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sell_v they_o and_o not_o hire_v or_o buy_v they_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v they_o nor_o take_v they_o captive_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n what_o must_v they_o do_v with_o they_o afterward_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v their_o heinous_a sin_n to_o buy_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o deliver_v they_o 2._o have_v do_v it_o undoubted_o they_o be_v present_o bind_v to_o deliver_v they_o because_o by_o right_a the_o man_n be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n else_o can_v have_v just_a title_n to_o he_o quest._n but_o may_v i_o not_o sell_v he_o again_o and_o make_v my_o money_n of_o he_o see_v i_o leave_v he_o but_o as_o i_o find_v he_o answ._n no_o because_o when_o you_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o a_o pretend_a propriety_n than_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v by_o you_o which_o before_o be_v only_o by_o another_o and_o though_o the_o wrong_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o other_o do_v he_o yet_o be_v now_o do_v by_o you_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n quest._n but_o may_v i_o not_o return_v he_o to_o he_o that_o i_o buy_v he_o of_o answ._n no_o for_o that_o be_v but_o injure_v he_o by_o deliver_v he_o to_o another_o to_o continue_v the_o injury_n to_o say_v as_o pilate_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n will_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o your_o innocency_n yea_o god_n law_n bind_v you_o to_o love_n and_o work_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v do_v your_o best_a to_o free_v he_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v to_o save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n by_o the_o high_a way_n it_z he_o shall_v buy_v that_o man_n as_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o thief_n may_v not_o after_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o thief_n again_o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o direction_n direct_v 3._o so_o serve_v your_o own_o necessity_n by_o your_o slave_n as_o to_o prefer_v god_n interest_n and_o their_o spiritual_a 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o everlasting_a happiness_n teach_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o for_o their_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v before_o direct_v you_o to_o do_v for_o all_o your_o other_o servant_n though_o you_o may_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o diet_n and_o clothing_n yet_o none_o as_o to_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v infidel_n use_v they_o so_o as_o tend_v to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n by_o show_v they_o that_o christian_n be_v less_o worldly_a less_o cruel_a and_o passionate_a and_o more_o wise_a and_o charitable_a and_o holy_a and_o meek_a than_o any_o other_o person_n be_v wo_n to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n do_v scandalize_v even_o slave_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n direct_v 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o condition_n do_v make_v their_o life_n uncomfortable_a and_o 4._o direct_v 4._o god_n have_v cast_v they_o low_o than_o yourselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v your_o charity_n pity_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o abate_v their_o burden_n and_o sweeten_v their_o life_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o your_o condition_n will_v allow_v and_o remember_v that_o even_o a_o slave_n may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o neighbour_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n as_o yourselves_o and_o to_o do_v to_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o if_o your_o case_n be_v he_o which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o direction_n for_o his_o relief_n direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o you_o may_v require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o innocent_a slave_n than_o you_o will_v or_o may_v 5._o direct_v 5._o do_v of_o a_o ordinary_a servant_n if_o he_o be_v at_o your_o will_n and_o do_v not_o by_o contract_n except_o something_o as_o to_o labour_v or_o usage_n which_o else_o you_o will_v think_v just_a and_o meet_a to_o have_v require_v of_o he_o direct_v 6._o if_o they_o be_v infidel_n neither_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o baptise_v they_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o nor_o too_o 6._o direct_v 6._o slow_a not_o so_o hasty_a as_o to_o put_v they_o on_o it_o before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v or_o before_o you_o see_v any_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v serious_a in_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n nor_o yet_o so_o slow_a as_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o linger_v out_o their_o life_n in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n but_o hasten_v they_o to_o learn_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n and_o look_v after_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v after_o their_o catechuman_n and_o when_o you_o see_v they_o fit_v by_o knowledge_n belief_n desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n than_o put_v they_o on_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v feel_v a_o abatement_n of_o your_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n because_o you_o shall_v lose_v their_o service_n much_o more_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v a_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v plain_a devilism_n let_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n direct_v 7._o make_v it_o your_o chief_a end_n in_o buy_v and_o use_v slave_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o save_v 7._o direct_v 7._o their_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v it_o on_o the_o buy_n when_o you_o have_v first_o consult_v your_o own_o commodity_n but_o make_v this_o more_o of_o your_o end_n than_o your_o commodity_n itself_o and_o let_v their_o salvation_n be_v far_o more_o value_v by_o you_o than_o their_o service_n and_o carry_v yourselves_o to_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o be_v redeem_a with_o they_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o may_v live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n chap._n xv._o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o fellow-servant_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o resolve_v whether_o good_a governor_n or_o good_a fellow-servant_n in_o a_o family_n be_v the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o great_a help_n and_o benefit_n to_o each_o of_o the_o inferior_n for_o servant_n be_v so_o much_o together_o and_o so_o free_a and_o familiar_a with_o each_o other_o that_o they_o have_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o be_v useful_a to_o each_o other_o if_o they_o have_v but_o ability_n and_o heart_n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v your_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o both_o for_o do_v and_o get_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v lose_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o love_n one_o another_o unfeigned_o as_o yourselves_o avoid_v all_o contention_n and_o fall_v out_o 2._o direct_v 2._o with_o one_o another_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v weaken_v your_o love_n to_o one_o another_o especial_o difference_n about_o your_o personal_a interest_n in_o point_n of_o profit_n provision_n or_o reputation_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n which_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n rise_v against_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o or_o that_o be_v use_v better_a than_o you_o remember_v the_o
the_o week_n it_o somewhat_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a life_n more_o easy_a to_o we_o when_o we_o know_v the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o method_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o every_o thing_n fall_v into_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o it_o help_v the_o husbandman_n or_o tradesman_n to_o know_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o every_o day_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o proportion_n the_o time_n of_o your_o sleep_n aright_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n that_o you_o waste_v 1._o direct_v 1._o not_o your_o precious_a morning_n hour_n sluggish_o in_o your_o bed_n let_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sleep_n be_v rational_o fit_v to_o your_o health_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o sensual_o to_o your_o slothful_a pleasure_n about_o six_o hour_n be_v meet_v for_o healthful_a people_n and_o seven_o hour_n for_o the_o less_o healthful_a and_o eight_o for_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o age_a ordinary_o the_o morning_n hour_n be_v to_o most_o the_o preitous_a of_o all_o the_o day_n for_o all_o our_o duty_n especial_o servant_n that_o be_v scant_v of_o time_n must_v take_v it_o then_o for_o prayer_n if_o possible_a leâ—t_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v god_n have_v your_o first_o awake_v thought_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o he_o reverent_o 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o thankful_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n past_a and_o brief_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o follow_a day_n and_o use_v yourselves_o so_o constant_o to_o this_o that_o your_o conscience_n may_v check_v you_o when_o common_a thought_n shall_v first_o intrude_v and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o bed-fellow_n to_o speak_v to_o let_v your_o first_o speech_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o thought_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o temptation_n that_o may_v else_o surprise_v you_o and_o a_o holy_a engagement_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o day_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o resolve_v that_o pride_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v never_o tempt_v you_o into_o such_o a_o 3._o direct_v 3._o garb_n of_o attire_n as_o will_v make_v you_o long_o in_o dress_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o wear_v such_o clothing_n as_o be_v soon_o put_v on_o it_o be_v dear-bought_a bravery_n or_o decency_n as_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o which_o must_v cost_v every_o day_n a_o hour_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n extraordinary_a i_o have_v rather_o go_v as_o the_o wild_a indian_n than_o have_v those_o morning_n hour_n to_o answer_v for_o as_o too_o many_o lady_n and_o other_o gallant_n have_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n you_o may_v employ_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o read_v a_o chapter_n 4._o direct_v 4._o in_o the_o bible_n while_o you_o be_v dress_v you_o and_o eat_v your_o breakfast_n if_o you_o eat_v any_o else_o you_o may_v employ_v that_o time_n in_o some_o fruitful_a meditation_n or_o conference_n with_o those_o about_o you_o as_o far_o as_o your_o necessary_a occasion_n do_v give_v leave_n as_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o night_n rest_n and_o of_o your_o renew_a time_n and_o how_o many_o spend_v that_o night_n in_o hell_n and_o how_o many_o in_o prison_n and_o how_o many_o in_o a_o cold_a hard_a lodging_n and_o how_o many_o in_o grievous_a pain_n and_o sickness_n weary_a of_o their_o bed_n and_o of_o their_o life_n and_o how_o many_o in_o distract_n terror_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n that_o night_n be_v call_v from_o their_o body_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a god_n and_o think_v how_o fast_o day_n and_o night_n â—oul_n on_o and_o how_o speedy_o your_o last_o night_n and_o day_n will_v come_v and_o observe_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o readiness_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o seek_v it_o present_o without_o delay_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o if_o more_o necessary_a duty_n call_v you_o not_o away_o let_v secret_a prayer_n by_o yourself_o alone_o or_o 5._o direct_v 5._o with_o your_o chamber-fellow_n or_o both_o go_v before_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o family_n and_o delay_v it_o not_o causeless_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v it_o be_v first_o before_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o formal_a and_o superstitious_a to_o your_o hour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v absolute_o tie_v you_o to_o such_o a_o time_n nor_o think_v it_o not_o your_o duty_n to_o pray_v once_o in_o secret_a and_o once_o with_o your_o chamber-fellow_n and_o once_o with_o the_o family_n every_o morning_n when_o more_o necessary_a duty_n call_v you_o off_o that_o hour_n be_v best_a for_o one_o which_o be_v worst_a for_o another_o to_o most_o private_a prayer_n be_v most_o seasonable_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o and_o clothe_v to_o other_o some_o other_o hour_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o fit_a and_o those_o person_n that_o have_v not_o more_o necessary_a duty_n may_v do_v well_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o the_o opportunity_n beforementioned_a but_o read_v and_o meditation_n must_v be_v allow_v their_o time_n also_o and_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o calling_n must_v be_v painful_o follow_v and_o servant_n and_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n or_o that_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n may_v not_o lawful_o take_v so_o much_o time_n for_o prayer_n as_o some_o other_o may_v especial_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o can_v follow_v a_o call_n may_v take_v long_a time_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v many_o soul_n to_o look_v after_o and_o public_a work_n to_o do_v must_v take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v any_o of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v long_o and_o often_o in_o private_a prayer_n always_o remember_v that_o when_o two_o duty_n be_v at_o once_o before_o you_o and_o one_o must_v be_v omit_v that_o you_o prefer_v that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v the_o great_a and_o understand_v what_o make_v a_o duty_n great_a usual_o that_o be_v great_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a yet_o sometime_o that_o be_v great_a at_o that_o time_n which_o can_v be_v do_v at_o another_o time_n when_o other_o may_v pray_v in_o itself_o consider_v be_v better_a than_o plough_v or_o market_v or_o conference_n and_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v great_a than_o it_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n because_o prayer_n may_v be_v do_v at_o another_o time_n when_o these_o can_v §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o let_v family-worship_n be_v perform_v constant_o and_o seasonable_o twice_o a_o day_n at_o that_o hour_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o interruption_n not_o delay_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v perform_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v reverent_o serious_o and_o spiritual_o do_v if_o great_a duty_n hinder_v not_o begin_v with_o a_o brief_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o crave_v of_o his_o help_n and_o blessing_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n and_o either_o help_v the_o hearer_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o or_o if_o you_o be_v unable_a for_o that_o then_o read_v some_o profitable_a book_n to_o they_o for_o such_o end_n and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o fit_o and_o earnest_o pour_v out_o your_o soul_n in_o prayer_n but_o if_o unavoidable_a occasion_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o all_o this_o do_v what_o you_o can_v especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o do_v the_o rest_v another_o time_n but_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n against_o any_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v but_o unwillingness_n or_o negligence_n the_o lively_a performance_n of_o family-duty_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o all_o decay_n when_o these_o grow_v dead_a and_o slight_a and_o formal_a §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o renew_v the_o actual_a intention_n and_o remembrance_n of_o your_o ultimate_a end_n when_o you_o set_v your_o 7._o direct_v 7._o self_n to_o your_o day_n work_v or_o set_v upon_o any_o notable_a business_n in_o the_o world_n let_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o your_o heart_n in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v do_v no_o work_n which_o you_o can_v entitle_v god_n to_o and_o true_o say_v he_o set_v you_o about_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o other_o ultimate_a end_n than_o to_o please_v and_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o remember_v that_o whatever_o you_o do_v must_v be_v do_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o these_o and_z as_o by_o one_o that_o be_v that_o way_n go_v
in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o special_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a weekly_a festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n spend_v it_o as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v spend_v especial_o in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o humble_v and_o instruct_v exercise_n of_o the_o day_n he_o all_o subordinate_a to_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n i_o know_v that_o much_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o teach_v and_o warn_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a because_o their_o poverty_n and_o labour_n hinder_v they_o from_o other_o such_o opportunity_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o then_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o mere_a necessity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v to_o they_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o church_n shall_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v expect_v methinks_v it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o imitate_v and_o the_o morning_n sermon_n be_v fuit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o skilful_a preacher_n will_v do_v both_o together_o and_o so_o declare_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n as_o by_o a_o meet_a application_n may_v both_o draw_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v and_o raise_v their_o heart_n in_o praise_n to_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v special_o for_o public_a worship_n and_o personal_a 4._o direct_v 4._o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o you_o can_v in_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o church-communion_n especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n yea_o and_o oft_o even_o ordinary_o on_o every_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o now_o without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o preach_v or_o prayer_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o this_o eucharistical_a action_n will_v be_v the_o most_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sâ—e_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v spend_v in_o church-communion_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v according_o improve_v by_o you_o and_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n about_o your_o secret_a or_o family_a service_n but_o take_v only_o those_o hour_n for_o such_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o assemble_v and_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o love_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o communion_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v alive_a that_o love_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o understand_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v thus_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o distract_n thought_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o what_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o get_v more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o all_o your_o life_n and_o therefore_o come_v with_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o with_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o with_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o not_o with_o unwillingness_n as_o to_o a_o unpleasant_a task_n as_o carnal_a heart_n that_o love_v not_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o service_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o glâ—d_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v unyoak_v isa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o affection_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o holy_a person_n be_v glad_a when_o it_o come_v as_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o day_n a_o wicked_a carnal_a heart_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o only_o for_o his_o carnal_a ease_n but_o weary_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v both_o the_o extreme_n of_o profaneness_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o your_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o for_o the_o day_n but_o the_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n 2._o the_o outward_a rest_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o outward_a and_o common_a labour_n and_o discourse_n be_v unlawful_a which_o any_o way_n distract_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v either_o our_o outward_a or_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o edification_n 3._o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o common_a word_n or_o action_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o this_o communion_n and_o worship_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n 4._o yea_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n or_o health_n or_o estate_n and_o good_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v needful_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n not_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v true_o charitable_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o make_v garment_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o till_o their_o ground_n but_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o can_v be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o the_o same_o word_n or_o action_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o one_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o another_o as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n yea_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a rest_n but_o not_o the_o command_n and_o be_v blameless_a matth._n 12._o 15._o and_o the_o cook_n may_v lawful_o be_v employ_v in_o dress_v meat_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o another_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o without_o need_n 6._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o dress_n of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o love-feast_n constant_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o after_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o can_v not_o feast_v without_o dress_v meat_n 7._o yet_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o consist_v with_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o servant_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v deprive_v of_o no_o more_o of_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n than_o needs_o 8._o also_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a must_v sometime_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o may_v by_o scandal_n tempt_v other_o that_o be_v loose_a or_o weak_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a not_o that_o the_o mere_a displease_v of_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a
that_o the_o preacher_n will_v have_v mark_v and_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o will_v much_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o relate_v to_o it_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o mark_v most_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o â—nâ—eâ—â—ent_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o do_v not_o â—ix_v upon_o some_o little_a say_n and_o by_o discourse_n or_o witty_a sentence_n like_o child_n thâ—â—_n bring_v home_o some_o scrap_n and_o word_n which_o they_o do_v but_o play_v with_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o learn_v first_o your_o catechism_n at_o home_n and_o the_o great_a essential_a point_n of_o religion_n 7._o direct_v 7._o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o your_o hear_n first_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o and_o then_o the_o lesser_a branch_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o these_o will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v you_o can_v scarce_o bestow_v too_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o learning_n these_o great_a essential_a point_n it_o be_v the_o fruitfull_a of_o all_o your_o study_n two_o thing_n further_o i_o here_o advise_v you_o to_o avoid_v 1._o the_o has_o climb_v up_o to_o small_a point_n which_o some_o call_v high_a before_o you_o have_v well_o receive_v these_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o high_a point_n independent_o without_o their_o due_a respect_n to_o these_o which_o they_o depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o feed_n upon_o dry_a and_o barren_a controversy_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o chaff_n of_o â—ingling_a word_n and_o impertinent_a unedifying_a thing_n or_o discourse_n about_o to_o â—â—aliâ—â—es_n and_o circumstance_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o meditate_v on_o what_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o come_v home_o till_o you_o better_o understand_v it_o 8._o direct_v 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o inquire_v where_o you_o doubt_v of_o those_o that_o can_v resolve_v and_o teach_v you_o it_o show_v a_o 9_o direct_v 9_o careless_a mind_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o most_o people_n and_o servant_n that_o never_o come_v to_o ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o one_o doubt_n from_o one_o week_n or_o year_n end_n to_o another_o though_o they_o have_v passor_n or_o master_n that_o have_v ability_n and_o leisure_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v they_o matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o 10._o when_o christ_n be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o read_v much_o those_o holy_a book_n which_o treat_v best_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v 10._o direct_v 10._o understand_v §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o pray_v earnest_o for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 18._o act._n 11._o direct_v 11._o 26._o 18._o jâ—m_fw-la 1._o 5._o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o conscionable_a practise_v what_o you_o know_v be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o understanding_n 12._o direct_v 12._o joh._n 7._o 17._o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o remember_v what_o you_o hear_v that_o want_n of_o memory_n which_o come_v from_o age_n and_o decay_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v nor_o shall_v any_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v at_o it_o see_v christ_n will_v no_o more_o cast_v off_o his_o servant_n for_o that_o than_o he_o will_v for_o age_n or_o any_o sickness_n but_o for_o that_o want_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v curable_a and_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o it_o great_o help_v memory_n to_o have_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v which_o you_o will_v remember_v and_o ignorance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n to_o memory_n common_a experience_n tell_v you_o this_o how_o easy_o you_o can_v remember_v any_o discourse_n which_o you_o thorough_o understand_v for_o your_o very_a knowledge_n by_o invention_n will_v revive_v your_o memory_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o remember_v any_o word_n which_o be_v insignificant_a or_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o therefore_o labour_v most_o for_o a_o clear_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o last_o direction_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o a_o deep_a awaken_v affection_n iâ—_n a_o very_a powerful_a help_n to_o memory_n we_o easy_o remember_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o estate_n or_o life_n lie_v on_o when_o trifle_n be_v neglect_v and_o soon_o forget_v therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o to_o your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o next_o follow_v direction_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o method_n be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o memory_n therefore_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preacher_n method_n and_o then_o you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o path_n or_o tract_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o go_v out_o of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o be_v methodical_a and_o avoid_v prolix_a confuse_a and_o involve_a discourse_n and_o that_o malicious_a pride_n of_o hide_v their_o method_n but_o must_v be_v as_o oft_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v and_o choose_v that_o method_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o perceive_v your_o tract_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o number_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n as_o if_o the_o reason_n the_o use_v the_o motive_n the_o sign_n the_o direction_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o or_o eight_o when_o you_o know_v just_a the_o number_n it_o help_v you_o much_o to_o remember_v which_o be_v the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o name_n also_o and_o signal_n word_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n he_o may_v remember_v one_o word_n that_o can_v remember_v all_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o one_o word_n may_v help_v he_o to_o remember_v much_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o preacher_n shall_v contrive_v the_o force_n of_o every_o reason_n use_v direction_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v into_o some_o one_o emphatical_a word_n and_o some_o do_v very_o profitable_o contrive_v each_o of_o those_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o be_v good_a for_o memory_n so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o strain_v and_o put_v they_o not_o upon_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o chief_a help_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o shall_v name_v 1._o powerful_a preach_v 2._o prayer_n 3._o prudence_n 4._o piety_n 5._o painfulness_n 6._o patience_n 7._o perseverance_n though_o i_o open_v every_o one_o of_o these_o at_o large_a the_o very_a name_n will_v help_v the_o hearer_n memory_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v minister_n that_o care_v more_o for_o their_o people_n soul_n than_o the_o please_a of_o curious_a ear_n to_o go_v in_o the_o common_a road_n of_o doctrine_n reason_n uses_n motive_n help_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v their_o uses_n the_o same_o title_n of_o information_n reproof_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o the_o subject_n shall_v direct_v we_o to_o some_o other_o method_n the_o hearer_n must_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o one_o method_n will_v not_o serve_v exact_o for_o every_o subject_a and_o we_o must_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v the_o text_n or_o matter_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v to_o call_v over_o and_o repeat_v to_o yourselves_o the_o name_n or_o head_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o you_o may_v both_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v and_o recall_v and_o repeat_v to_o yourselves_o what_o be_v past_a not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o but_o oft_o and_o quick_o to_o name_v over_o e._n g._n the_o reason_n uses_n motive_n etc._n etc._n to_o i_o this_o have_v be_v next_o to_o understanding_n and_o affection_n the_o great_a help_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v use_v for_o otherwise_o to_o hear_v a_o head_n but_o once_o and_o think_v of_o it_o no_o more_o till_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v will_v never_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o keep_v it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o grasp_v not_o at_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v lest_o thereby_o you_o lose_v all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o particular_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o remember_v lay_v hold_v on_o some_o which_o most_o concern_v you_o and_o let_v go_v the_o rest_n perhaps_o another_o may_v rather_o take_v up_o those_o which_o you_o leave_v behind_o yet_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o preacher_n fault_n to_o name_v more_o than_o you_o can_v carry_v away_o for_o 1._o then_o he_o must_v leave_v out_o his_o enlargement_n much_o more_o and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o sermon_n for_o it_o be_v like_o you_o leave_v
in_o this_o order_n 1._o his_o glory_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n 3._o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n ii_o to_o make_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n our_o next_o end_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a mean_n iii_o to_o include_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o and_o under_o this_o as_o the_o least_o of_o all_o profess_v first_o our_o own_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v first_o for_o other_o ii_o the_o second_o part_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n and_o be_v for_o ourselves_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a &_o ascend_v till_o the_o end_n first_o intend_v be_v last_o attain_v and_o it_o be_v i._o for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o necessary_a mean_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o be_v god_n first_o gift_n presuppose_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o gloâ—y_n give_v signify_v ouâ—_n deâ—endance_n on_o god_n for_o all_o Ê‹s_o our_o charity_n that_o we_o desire_v relief_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o daily_n or_o assubstantial_a bread_n our_o moderation_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o unnecessary_n or_o superfluity_n this_o day_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v not_o or_o care_v not_o too_o much_o for_o the_o future_a and_o promise_v not_o ourselves_o long_a life_n ii_o for_o cleaâ—ing_v we_o from_o the_o gâ—â—lt_n of_o all_o sin_n past_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o presuppose_v where_o be_v 1._o the_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n trespass_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o motive_n from_o our_o qualification_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n without_o which_o god_n will_v noâ—_n forgive_v we_o iii_o for_o future_a preservation_n 1._o from_o the_o mean_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o may_v just_o try_v we_o yet_o pity_v our_o frailty_n and_o neither_o caâ—se_n nor_o permit_v we_o so_o be_v try_v as_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n 2._o from_o the_o end_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_z the_o evil_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o evil_a oâ—e_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 2._o the_o evil_a thing_n 1._o sin_n 2._o misery_n which_o be_v satan_n end_n he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o misery_n must_v be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o both_o must_v be_v save_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o temptation_n quest._n but_o where_o be_v the_o request_n for_o positive_a holiness_n grace_n and_o heaven_n answ._n 1._o repentance_n and_o faith_n aâ—e_v suppose_v in_o the_o petitioner_n 2._o what_o he_o want_v be_v ask_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o we_o with_o other_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v final_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n formal_o in_o the_o second_o and_o expressive_o in_o the_o three_o iii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n &_o termination_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o their_o ultimate_a end_n here_o praise_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_a to_o the_o high_a contain_v i._n what_o we_o praise_v or_o the_o matter_n or_o interest_n of_o god_n i._o his_o universal_a reign_n for_o thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n administer_v various_o agreeable_o to_o the_o subject_n all_o owe_v this_o absolute_a obedience_n who_o command_v and_o execute_a what_o thou_o will_v ii_o his_o own_o perfection_n the_o power_n both_o right_o and_o all-sufficiency_n include_v his_o omniscience_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o omnipotence_n iii_o his_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o blessedness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o ii_o who_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o word_n thou_o in_o he_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o begin_v his_o help_n as_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n we_o seek_v and_o in_o he_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n we_o terminate_v iii_o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o eternity_n and_o amen_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o conject_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ameâ—_n rom._n 9_o 36._o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v circular_a partly_o analytical_a and_o partly_o synthetical_a begin_v with_o god_n and_o end_v in_o god_n begin_v with_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o petition_v and_o end_v in_o those_o praise_n which_o petition_n and_o grace-bestowed_n tend_v to_o begin_v our_o petition_n for_o god_n interest_n and_o the_o public_a good_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o estimation_n and_o intention_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mere_a mean_n and_o then_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n as_o the_o blood_n pass_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a numerous_a vessel_n be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o like_a and_o repass_v to_o its_o fountain_n such_o a_o circular_a method_n have_v mercy_n and_o duty_n and_o consequent_o our_o desire_n tit._n 2._o some_o question_n about_o prayer_n answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o general_a direction_n about_o prayer_n i_o think_v will_v be_v best_a contrive_v into_o the_o resolve_v of_o these_o follow_a doubt_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o directory_n only_o or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o 1._o quest._n 1._o prayer_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v principal_o the_o â—ule_n to_o guide_v our_o inward_a desire_n and_o outward_a expression_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n what_o we_o must_v desire_v and_o for_o the_o order_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v first_o and_o most_o 2._o but_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o say_a matter_n and_o order_n 3._o and_o this_o form_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o due_a season_n by_o all_o and_o more_o necessary_o by_o some_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o we_o must_v use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o only_a word_n other_o selden_n in_o eâ—tychii_n alexanâ—r_n orig._n p._n 42._o 43._o show_v that_o before_o ezra_n the_o jew_n pray_v without_o form_n and_o that_o ezra_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o compose_v they_o a_o form_n which_o have_v eighteen_o benediction_n and_o petition_n that_o be_v the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o three_o last_o for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o rest_n intermediate_v for_o personal_a and_o public_a benefit_n and_o pag._n 48._o that_o they_o may_v omit_v none_o of_o these_o but_o may_v add_v other_o that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o decalogue_n the_o only_a word_n to_o express_v our_o duty_n by_o §_o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o word_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v perfect_a 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o perfect_a summary_n contain_v but_o the_o general_a head_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o our_o desire_n for_o universals_z exist_v in_o particular_n and_o he_o that_o only_o name_v the_o general_n and_o then_o another_o and_o another_o general_n do_v remember_v but_o few_o of_o the_o particular_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o break_v all_o thy_o commandment_n do_v general_o confess_v every_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a for_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sin_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a which_o may_v be_v remember_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v know_v little_a what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o these_o general_n signify_v and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o particular_a so_o must_v desire_n after_o grace_n be_v particular_a also_o otherwise_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ask_v for_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n know_v what_o those_o general_a word_n signify_v though_o we_o do_v not_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o papist_n silly_a argument_n for_o latin_a prayer_n god_n know_v our_o desire_n without_o any_o expression_n or_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o he_o know_v our_o want_n without_o our_o desire_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o prayer_n or_o desire_n be_v unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o repentance_n and_o desire_n do_v make_v we_o person_n fit_a to_o receive_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o grace_n desire_v when_o the_o impenitent_a and_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o be_v unfit_a
of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o love_v they_o when_o you_o strong_o hate_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o universal_a constant_a obedience_n you_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n but_o weak_a grace_n will_v have_v but_o weak_a assurance_n and_o little_a consolation_n §_o 12._o direct_v 3._o set_a yourselves_o with_o all_o your_o skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o destroy_v every_o sin_n of_o heart_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o life_n and_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a ear_n and_o business_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o your_o place_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v in_o the_o world_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o your_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o way_n if_o you_o live_v in_o wilful_a sin_n and_o negligence_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o deliver_v if_o you_o cherish_v your_o sensual_a fleshly_a lust_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n too_o eager_o on_o the_o world_n or_o defend_v your_o unpeaceableness_n and_o passion_n or_o neglect_v your_o know_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n it_o be_v not_o any_o inquiry_n after_o sign_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v help_v you_o to_o assurance_n you_o may_v complain_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o have_v case_n while_o such_o a_o thorn_n be_v in_o your_o foot_n conscience_n must_v be_v better_a use_v before_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o sound_n well_o ground_v peace_n to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o set_v yourselves_o with_o all_o your_o care_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o please_v your_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o let_v your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o comfort_n while_o you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o way_n you_o may_v bold_o trust_v he_o only_o think_v not_o hardly_o and_o false_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o you_o study_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v §_o 13._o direct_v 4._o be_v sure_o whatever_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o understand_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o 4._o direct_v 4._o improve_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v common_a to_o mankind_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v three_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o very_a nature_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o universality_n and_o freeness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o by_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n do_v not_o continue_v obstinate_o to_o reject_v it_o or_o to_o all_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o believe_v 1._o think_v not_o mean_o and_o poor_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n 5._o psal._n 103_o 8_o 11_o 17._o &_o 89._o 2._o &_o 86._o 5_o 15._o &_o 25._o 10._o &_o 119._o 64._o &_o 138._o 8._o &_o 1â—6_n 5._o even_o to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n at_o the_o second_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v great_a and_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v firm_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147._o 11._o &_o 100_o 5._o &_o 33._o 18._o &_o 57_o 10._o &_o 108._o 4._o 2._o extenuate_v not_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o know_v that_o never_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 3._o deny_v not_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o and_o will_v accept_v it_o on_o the_o offerer_n term_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o feel_v these_o three_o foundation_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a under_o you_o it_o will_v encourage_v every_o willing_a soul._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o that_o build_v on_o this_o threefold_a foundation_n be_v safe_a §_o 14._o direct_v 5._o when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v your_o particular_a title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 5._o direct_v 5._o sure_a that_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o yourselves_o as_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o know_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v 5._o nothing_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n or_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o makee_v you_o true_o willing_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o those_o mercy_n and_o that_o nothing_o deprive_v any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n but_o obstinate_a unwillingness_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o necessary_a annex_v duty_n understand_v this_o well_o and_o then_o peruse_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o happiness_n your_o father_n your_o saviour_n and_o your_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o here_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v unwilling_a of_o and_o unwilling_a of_o in_o a_o prevail_a degree_n when_o it_o be_v great_a than_o your_o willingness_n and_o if_o true_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n upon_o these_o term_n know_v that_o your_o consent_n or_o willingness_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v you_o be_v your_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o title_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o your_o title_n even_o as_o marriage_n consent_n be_v a_o title-condition_n to_o the_o person_n and_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o find_v this_o your_o doubt_n be_v answer_v you_o have_v find_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n as_o scripture_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v you_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o business_n nor_o be_v it_o reason_n or_o evidence_n that_o can_v satisfy_v you_o till_o you_o be_v better_o prepare_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o real_o you_o be_v unwilling_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o instead_o of_o doubt_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o your_o work_n be_v present_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o term_n and_o benefit_n and_o of_o those_o unreasonable_a reason_n that_o make_v you_o unwilling_a till_o you_o see_v that_o your_o happiness_n lie_v upon_o the_o business_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v you_o willing_a and_o no_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o withhold_n of_o your_o consent_n and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o these_o consideration_n have_v prevail_v for_o your_o consent_n the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o your_o evidence_n be_v sure_a §_o 15._o direct_v 6._o judge_v not_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o evidence_n upon_o every_o sudden_a glance_n or_o feeling_n 6._o direct_v 6._o but_o upon_o a_o sober_a deliberate_a examination_n when_o your_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o clear_a compose_a frame_n and_o as_o than_o you_o find_v yourselves_o record_v the_o judgement_n or_o discovery_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o sudden_a inconsiderate_a appearance_n or_o passionate_a fear_n against_o that_o record_n otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a or_o resolve_v but_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o present_a sense_n the_o case_n be_v weighty_a and_o not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o sudden_a aspect_n nor_o by_o a_o scatter_a or_o a_o discompose_v mind_n if_o you_o call_v your_o unprovided_a or_o your_o distemper_a understanding_n sudden_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o colour_n when_o your_o eye_n be_v blood-shotten_a or_o when_o you_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n or_o when_o the_o object_n be_v far_o off_o it_o be_v like_o cast_v up_o a_o long_a and_o difficult_a account_n which_o must_v be_v do_v deliberate_o as_o a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o the_o sum_n
conference_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_n or_o hear_v as_o former_o they_o have_v but_o though_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o resolve_v for_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o vanity_n yet_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o dull_a and_o have_v less_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a exercise_n 4._o when_o age_n or_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n have_v decay_v or_o confound_v their_o imagination_n and_o ravel_v their_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o can_v order_v they_o and_o command_v they_o as_o former_o they_o can_v 5._o and_o when_o age_n or_o melancholy_n have_v weaken_v their_o part_n and_o gift_n so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o flower_n understanding_n and_o unable_a in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o conference_n to_o express_v themselves_o than_o heretofore_o all_o these_o be_v but_o bodily_a change_n and_o such_o hindrance_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o depend_v thereon_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o sign_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o decline_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v less_o accept_v of_o god_n §_o 18._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o know_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o backslider_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o know_v yourselves_o whether_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n or_o not_o and_o do_v not_o foolish_o cover_v your_o disease_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n when_o you_o hate_v sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o and_o when_o you_o pour_v out_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o you_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v quicken_v and_o confirm_v under_o the_o teach_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o minister_n when_o you_o take_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n as_o childish_a toy_n and_o foolery_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o content_n of_o holy_a soul_n when_o you_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v your_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o sin_v than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a business_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o to_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v if_o this_o be_v once_o your_o case_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o still_o or_o what_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 19_o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o find_v yourselves_o in_o a_o backslide_a case_n by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o awaken_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o state_n to_o which_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v some_o such_o awaken_n thought_n before_o you_o for_o security_n be_v your_o great_a danger_n §_o 20._o 1._o consider_v that_o to_o fall_v back_o from_o god_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v angel_n that_o 3._o direct_v 3._o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jud._n 6._o and_o shall_v they_o entice_v you_o into_o their_o own_o condemnation_n §_o 21._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n to_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v more_o careful_o avoid_v than_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o suffer_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o you_o look_v on_o and_o every_o pain_n and_o misery_n you_o feel_v do_v mind_n you_o of_o that_o sin_n and_o and_o call_v to_o you_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o the_o warn_n of_o your_o first_o parent_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n §_o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o be_v choose_v upon_o earth_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v be_v the_o sentence_n on_o the_o damn_a matth._n 25._o 41._o &_o 7._o 23._o and_o will_v you_o damn_v yourselves_o by_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o call_v you_o and_o oblige_v you_o to_o he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n be_v one_o half_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a §_o 23._o 4._o you_o be_v draw_v back_o towards_o the_o case_n that_o you_o be_v in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unconverted_a state_n and_o what_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o folly_n and_o delusion_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v that_o iâ—_n it_o be_v good_a or_o tolerable_a why_o turn_v you_o from_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o lament_v it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o earnest_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o then_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v why_o do_v you_o again_o turn_v towards_o it_o will_v you_o be_v again_o in_o the_o case_n you_o be_v will_v you_o perish_v in_o it_o or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o heart-breaking_n and_o terror_n to_o pass_v through_o again_o may_v i_o not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n o_o foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v back_o who_o have_v see_v that_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o have_v do_v gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o §_o 24._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o doleful_a state_n that_o you_o be_v draw_v towards_o than_o that_o which_o you_o be_v in_o before_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o apostate_n be_v much_o great_a than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o recovery_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o of_o small_a hope_n because_o he_o be_v twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jud._n 12._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o by_o apostasy_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n i_o know_v this_o speak_v only_o of_o total_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n such_o be_v worthy_a of_o fâ—r_n sore_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n v._o 28_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o draw_v towards_o so_o desperate_a a_o state_n a_o habit_n be_v easy_a introduce_v upon_o a_o negation_n than_o a_o privation_n in_o he_o that_o never_o have_v it_o than_o in_o he_o that_o have_v total_o lose_v it_o §_o 25._o 6._o what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n do_v you_o sin_n against_o in_o your_o backslide_n you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o smart_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o sin_v and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o safety_n and_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o so_o great_a experience_n if_o your_o horse_n fall_v once_o into_o a_o quicksand_n he_o will_v scarce_o be_v force_v into_o it_o again_o and_o will_v you_o be_v less_o wise_a §_o 26._o 7._o what_o abundance_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o god_n do_v you_o violate_v in_o your_o backslide_n how_o often_o in_o your_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o sickness_n at_o sacrament_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n have_v you_o bind_v yourselves_o afresh_o to_o god_n and_o will_v you_o forget_v all_o these_o and_o sin_n against_o they_o §_o 27._o 8._o by_o what_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n have_v god_n oblige_v you_o mercy_n before_o your_o repentance_n and_o mercy_n that_o draw_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o mercy_n since_o how_o merciful_o have_v he_o keep_v
when_o the_o next_o sickness_n come_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a for_o their_o last_o recovery_n and_o how_o false_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o break_n of_o their_o promise_n foresee_v this_o that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a or_o peaceable_a death_n comfort_n be_v not_o desirable_a only_o as_o it_o please_v we_o but_o also_o as_o it_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o when_o be_v it_o more_o needful_a than_o in_o sickness_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v such_o direction_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o departure_n comfortable_a or_o peaceful_a at_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o safe_a direct_v 1._o because_o i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n no_o long_o than_o i_o needs_o must_v in_o order_n to_o overcome_v 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o get_v a_o cheerful_a willingness_n to_o die_v i_o desire_v the_o sick_a to_o read_v over_o those_o twenty_o consideration_n and_o the_o follow_a direction_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o their_o comfort_n be_v remove_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o misunderstand_v not_o sickness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v but_o observe_v how_o 2._o direct_v 2._o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o death_n have_v so_o suitable_a a_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o before_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v that_o the_o unwilling_a flesh_n have_v the_o help_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n languish_v and_o decay_n which_o do_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o loud_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o true_a etc._n mr._n vinâ—s_o mr._n capell_n mr._n holli_n gâ—orth_o mr_n aâ—hhâ—ost_v mr_n a_o bâ—osâ—_n m_o 〈…〉_o bâ—raell_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n and_o serious_a preparation_n i_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v very_o close_o with_o god_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a a_o sudden_a death_n may_v be_v a_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v late_o know_v divers_a holy_a minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v dye_v either_o after_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o holy_a exercise_n with_o so_o little_a pain_n that_o none_o about_o they_o perecive_v when_o they_o die_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n bring_v down_o and_o weaken_v by_o painful_a sickness_n to_o help_v to_o conquer_v our_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o die_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v who_o messenger_n sickness_n be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v you_o to_o die_v it_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o life_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v dispose_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v except_v you_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o never_o mean_v we_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o think_v not_o life_n too_o good_a for_o we_o our_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v we_o a_o saviour_n and_o send_v we_o the_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o secret_o and_o sweet_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o knit_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o life_n of_o precious_a mercy_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o now_o intend_v we_o any_o harm_n can_v he_o turn_v this_o also_o to_o our_o good_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o a_o affliction_n which_o we_o have_v repine_v at_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o look_v by_o faith_n to_o your_o die_a bury_v rise_v ascend_v glorify_a lord_n nothing_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o more_o powerful_o overcome_v both_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o the_o believe_a thought_n of_o he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o overcome_v it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o lay_v the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o quick_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v to_o teach_v we_o believe_o and_o bold_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o overmuch_o to_o fear_v a_o grave_n he_o rise_v again_o to_o conquer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o he_o live_v as_o our_o head_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o that_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o what_o a_o comfortable_a word_n be_v that_o john_n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v we_o against_o his_o will_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o love_v every_o one_o of_o his_o sanctify_a once_o much_o better_a than_o you_o love_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o your_o body_n which_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v we_o that_o message_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o his_o follower_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n which_o with_o these_o two_o follow_v i_o will_v have_v write_v before_o i_o on_o my_o sickbed_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o luke_n 23._o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a thought_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v when_o he_o be_v die_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o take_v we_o in_o season_n to_o himself_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v less_o trouble_v ver._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o we_o talk_v of_o to_o you_o but_o your_o head_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_v you_o better_o than_o you_o love_v yourselves_o who_o office_n it_o be_v there_o to_o appear_v continual_o for_o you_o before_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v your_o depart_a soul_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v then_o commend_v they_o as_o stephen_n do_v act_v 7._o 59_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o choose_v out_o some_o promise_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n and_o roll_v they_o over_o and_o over_o 5._o direct_v 5._o in_o your_o mind_n and_o feed_v and_o live_v on_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o be_v still_o before_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v the_o most_o profitable_a matter_n of_o his_o thought_n such_o as_o those_o three_o which_o i_o name_v before_o if_o he_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
whole_a course_n of_o your_o life_n as_o 1._o your_o first_o consent_n must_v oft_o of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n oft_o be_v habitual_o continue_v all_o your_o day_n for_o if_o that_o cease_v your_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n cease_v 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v virtual_o renew_v in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n for_o you_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o your_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o covenant_v people_n 3._o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v actual_o renew_v frequent_o in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o especial_o when_o after_o a_o fall_n we_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o great_a distress_n or_o exhilerate_a mercy_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v to_o this_o very_a end_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o renew_v our_o covenant-consent_n §_o 22._o direct_v 7._o and_o as_o careful_a must_v you_o be_v to_o keep_v or_o perform_v your_o covenant_n as_o to_o enter_v it_o and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o renew_v it_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o continue_v our_o consent_n 2._o by_o sincere_a obedience_n 3._o and_o by_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o promise_v to_o obey_v perfect_o nor_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o obedient_a as_o the_o high_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o we_o desire_v both_o but_o to_o obey_v sincere_o we_o must_v needs_o promise_v because_o we_o must_v needs_o perform_v it_o §_o 23._o obedience_n be_v sincere_a 1._o when_o the_o radical_a consent_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v habitual_o and_o hearty_o continue_v 2._o when_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o be_v most_o predominant_a and_o his_o authority_n and_o law_n can_v do_v more_o with_o we_o than_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o worldly_a interest_n or_o than_o the_o authority_n word_n or_o persuasion_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o 3._o when_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o habitual_o and_o ordinary_o have_v a_o predominant_a love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o a_o hatred_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v rather_o do_v our_o duty_n than_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o and_o rather_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n than_o keep_v it_o §_o 24._o direct_v 8._o while_o you_o sincere_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n live_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o it_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a on_o his_o part_n all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v take_v it_o for_o your_o title_n to_o pardon_v sonship_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o think_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o be_v your_o god_n your_o father_n saviour_n sanctifier_n and_o felicity_n and_o in_o this_o continual_o rejoice_v chap._n iu_o direction_n about_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o other_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o how_o great_a a_o duty_n the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o you_o may_v 1._o direct_v 1._o not_o think_v as_o some_o foolish_a people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v conceal_v his_o religion_n 11._o n_o 〈…〉_o o_o jam_fw-la 〈…〉_o qâ—in_fw-la nec_fw-la fa_fw-it 〈…〉_o e_o suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la mentiri_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la coli_fw-la dicit_fw-la quam_fw-la colit_fw-la &_o culturam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la transferenâ—o_fw-la j_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n quâ—d_fw-la â—egavit_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la torquentibus_fw-la lacerati_fw-la &_o cruenti_fw-la vociferamur_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la tâ—rtul_n apolog._n c._n 11._o or_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o observe_v therefore_o these_o reason_n follow_v which_o require_v it_o §_o 2._o 1._o our_o tongue_n and_o body_n be_v make_v to_o exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o deny_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o deny_v god_n imputative_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o practical_a atheist_n isa._n 45._o 23_o 24_o 25._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v so_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n isa._n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n §_o 3._o 2._o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v purposely_o appoint_v by_o he_o that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o deny_v profession_n deny_v the_o public_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v sacrament_n appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n §_o 4._o 3._o our_o profession_n be_v needful_a to_o our_o glorify_v god_n man_n see_v not_o our_o heart_n nor_o know_v whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o not_o nor_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n paul_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o boldness_n christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n phil._n 1._o 20._o matth._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 5._o 4._o our_o profession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a be_v no_o mean_n to_o profit_v they_o they_o must_v see_v our_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o §_o 6._o 5._o god_n have_v require_v our_o open_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o upon_o the_o great_a penalty_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dâ—ad_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o luk._n 9_o 26._o direct_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4_o tit._n 3._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o next_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o you_o must_v principal_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o every_o lesser_a truth_n much_o less_o every_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o your_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n by_o indeed_o
here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n or_o any_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o thou_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a when_o thy_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o use_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o proud_o or_o uncharitable_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o use_v it_o uncharitable_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o another_o soul_n much_o less_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n hope_v in_o god_n faithfulness_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o for_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v earnest_o contend_v judas_n 2_o 3._o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a questi_fw-la 〈…〉_o avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n §_o 8._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o power_n over_o he_o and_o man_n subjection_n and_o obligation_n unto_o god_n the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o understand_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o profess_v by_o word_n and_o a_o profess_v by_o action_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n by_o god_n public_a ordinance_n and_o a_o occasional_a or_o privater_a profession_n by_o conference_n or_o by_o our_o conversation_n and_o all_o these_o way_n must_v religion_n be_v profess_v §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o understand_v also_o the_o season_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o profession_n that_o you_o omit_v not_o the_o season_n nor_o do_v it_o 4._o direct_v 4._o unreasonable_o 1._o profession_n by_o baptism_n lord_n supper_n and_o church-assembly_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n which_o the_o church-guides_a be_v the_o conductor_n of_o 2._o profession_n by_o a_o innocent_a blameless_a obedient_a life_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n 3._o profession_n by_o private_a conference_n and_o by_o occasional_a act_n of_o piety_n must_v be_v when_o opportunity_n invit_v we_o and_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n 4._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o believer_n life_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a and_o above_o the_o world_n as_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o serious_a profession_n that_o he_o live_v in_o confident_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v show_v the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n between_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o true_a grace_n the_o professor_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o adorn_v with_o they_o 10._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o take_v special_a care_n that_o your_o profession_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o you_o be_v yourselves_o as_o good_a 5._o direct_v 5._o as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 1._o your_o profession_n will_v condemn_v yourselves_o 2._o and_o it_o will_v dishonour_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o deceitful_o profess_v there_o can_v scarce_o a_o great_a injury_n befall_v a_o good_a cause_n than_o to_o have_v a_o bad_a and_o shameful_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o rom._n 2._o 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_fw-fr man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o to_o 25._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o let_v not_o your_o profession_n be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o own_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n 6._o direct_v 6._o boast_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o not_o for_o your_o own_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o your_o profession_n of_o religion_n you_o be_v seek_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o then_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n yet_o may_v and_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o you_o can_v proclaim_v the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v bold_o proclaim_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n §_o 13._o direct_v 7._o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o trust_v his_o alsufficiency_n and_o abhor_v that_o pusillanimity_n and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o baseness_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a or_o ashamed_a open_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o your_o lord_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o who_o come_v for_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o 414._o joh._n 18._o 37._o the_o arrian_n under_o valens_n and_o the_o vandalâ—_n still_o silence_v the_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o keep_v their_o meeting_n while_o they_o can_v saepius_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vestri_fw-la conventus_fw-la minime_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la seditione_n animas_fw-la subverterent_fw-la chistianas_n precept_n hunner_n in_o victorâ—_n uticer_n p._n 414._o nostril_n and_o be_v perish_v even_o while_o he_o be_v threaten_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v secure_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n thou_o believe_v not_o indeed_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o heaven_n will_v satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o by_o scorn_n or_o cruelty_n thou_o suffer_v from_o sinner_n thou_o have_v not_o indeed_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o profess_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a thou_o have_v enough_o in_o thy_o belief_n to_o secure_v thou_o against_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n will_v bear_v thy_o charge_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o what_o abundance_n be_v secret_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o own_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o profane_a or_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o preferment_n o_o wretch_n do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v when_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o then_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n none_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o then_o where_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n who_o then_o will_v deride_v his_o holy_a way_n then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o thou_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o can_v thou_o believe_v that_o day_n and_o yet_o hide_v thy_o profession_n through_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o great_a and_o be_v christ_n no_o great_a in_o thy_o eye_n than_o so_o if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o regardable_a than_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v regard_v he_o more_o and_o let_v not_o a_o worm_n be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o saviour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 8._o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o thou_o shall_v now_o make_v particular_a profession_n of_o
to_o belong_v in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n to_o the_o god_n that_o they_o conclude_v that_o man_n and_o usual_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v destinate_a to_o ruin_v that_o be_v perjure_v and_o perfidious_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v aelian_a vari_n hist._n l._n 14._o write_v of_o agesilaus_n and_o many_o other_o that_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v perjure_v and_o break_v their_o covenant_n they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o best_a prognostic_n of_o their_o success_n against_o they_o plutarch_n record_v this_o story_n of_o cleomenes_n that_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n for_o seven_o day_n with_o the_o argive_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v and_o take_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o night_n and_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o perfidiousness_n answer_v i_o make_v not_o a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o seven_o night_n but_o for_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o woman_n fetch_v arm_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n and_o repulse_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o with_o his_o sword_n do_v mangle_v his_o own_o body_n and_o die_v in_o a_o most_o hideous_a manner_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v to_o see_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o perjury_n no_o wonder_n if_o such_o run_v mad_a or_o hang_v themselves_o as_o perfidious_a achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v no_o doubt_n but_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o desperation_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o if_o true_a conversion_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v cicero_n be_v though_o as_o mother_n polic._n say_v princ._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o huge_a advantage_n that_o man_n have_v in_o a_o credulous_a world_n that_o can_v easy_o say_v and_o swear_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o so_o palliate_v his_o perjury_n as_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o cog_v 〈…〉_o nce_n of_o tâ—â—_n most_o gabaoâ—itarum_fw-la irritum_fw-la foedus_fw-la calliditate_fw-la licet_fw-la extortum_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la intulisset_fw-la exitâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n gildas_n iâ—_n prologue_n haud_fw-la ameâ—â—um_fw-la justitiae_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la i._n e._n dictorum_fw-la conventorumque_fw-la constantia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la cicero_n a_o sin_n that_o ruine_v family_n and_o society_n like_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o thatch_n never_o stop_v till_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o the_o house_n though_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a prov._n 3._o 33._o yet_o among_o all_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v few_o so_o common_o mark_v out_o with_o their_o family_n to_o shame_n and_o ruin_n as_o the_o perjure_a what_o ever_o nation_n be_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o fides_fw-la punica_fw-la vel_fw-la graeca_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o perjury_n it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o great_a infamy_n but_o like_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o write_v on_o your_o door_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o destroy_a plague_n within_o say_v †_o silius_n non_fw-la illi_fw-la domus_fw-la aut_fw-la conjux_fw-la aut_fw-la vita_fw-la manebit_fw-la unquam_fw-la expers_fw-la luctus_fw-la lachrymaeque_fw-la aget_fw-la aequore_fw-la semper_fw-la ac_fw-la tellure_n premens_fw-la aget_fw-la aegrum_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la despecta_fw-la ac_fw-la violata_fw-la fides_fw-la say_v claud._n in_o prolem_fw-la dilatarunt_fw-la perjuria_fw-la patris_fw-la et_fw-la poenam_fw-la merito_fw-la filius_fw-la ore_fw-la luit_fw-la so_o tibull_n ab_fw-la miser_n &_o siquis_fw-la primo_fw-la perjuria_fw-la celat_fw-la sera_n tamen_fw-la tacitis_fw-la poena_fw-la venit_fw-la pedibus_fw-la say_v pausanias_n the_o fraud_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o perjury_n fall_v upon_o posterity_n 6._o perjury_n and_o perfidicusness_n be_v virtual_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o murder_n against_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v favour_v in_o a_o kingdom_n by_o a_o king_n that_o love_v his_o life_n and_o safety_n than_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n or_o poison_v to_o the_o body_n tristissimum_fw-la &_o domesticum_fw-la regibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pharmacum_fw-la liberorum_fw-la amicorum_fw-la &_o exercitus_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v appian_n what_o security_n have_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o life_n where_o oath_n and_o covenant_n seem_v not_o obligatory_a there_o be_v then_o nothing_o leave_v but_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v do_v they_o mischief_n and_o craft_n or_o strength_n will_v easy_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o fear_n he_o that_o will_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o make_v light_n of_o perjury_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o he_o that_o open_o invit_v the_o subject_n to_o kill_v their_o king_n or_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o if_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o he_o that_o break_v the_o great_a 19_o matth._n 5._o 19_o command_n by_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v neither_o be_v great_a nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 7._o perjury_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o all_o society_n and_o of_o friendship_n and_o of_o humane_a converse_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n or_o hostility_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o live_v together_o like_o foe_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o swear_v be_v never_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o when_o oath_n and_o covenant_n signify_v nothing_o and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v another_o what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o so_o many_o foe_n to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o relation_n of_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n or_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o trade_n or_o commerce_n when_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n perjury_n dissolve_v all_o society_n by_o loosen_a all_o the_o bond_n of_o association_n well_o might_n diony_n halic_fw-mi l._n 3._o say_v the_o perfidious_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o open_a enemy_n and_o worthy_a of_o far_o great_a punishment_n for_o a_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o avoid_v the_o ambushment_n of_o foe_n and_o repel_v their_o assault_n than_o escape_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o seem_a friend_n say_v valerius_n max._n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o perfidiousness_n be_v a_o â—idden_a and_o ensnare_a mischief_n who_o effectual_a force_n be_v in_o lie_v and_o deceive_v its_o fruit_n consist_v â—â—_o some_o horrid_a villainy_n which_o be_v ripe_a and_o sure_a when_o it_o have_v compass_v cruelty_n with_o wicked_a bond_n bring_v as_o great_a mischief_n to_o mankind_n as_o fidelity_n bring_v good_a and_o safety_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n do_v bid_v every_o man_n shift_n for_o himself_o and_o trust_v no_o more_o his_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n but_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o one_o another_o as_o so_o many_o serpent_n or_o wild_a beast_n lion_n and_o bear_n may_v better_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v loose_a among_o man_n than_o those_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o make_v light_n of_o oath_n 8._o thus_o also_o it_o destroy_v personal_a love_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v hater_n of_o each_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o when_o man_n become_v such_o hateful_a creature_n to_o each_o other_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o sociable_o converse_v with_o 9_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n do_v proclaim_v man_n deplorate_v and_o stigmatize_v they_o with_o this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o will_v stick_v at_o the_o commit_n of_o no_o kind_n of_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n further_o than_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n hinder_v they_o no_o charity_n hind_v a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o murder_n rebellion_n deceit_n adultery_n or_o any_o imaginable_a wickedness_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n such_o a_o person_n allow_v you_o to_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o temptation_n serve_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o compound_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o prepare_v for_o every_o evil_a work_n 10._o last_o as_o perjury_n do_v thus_o dissolve_v society_n and_o turn_v mankind_n into_o enmity_n with_o each_o other_o so_o it_o will_v make_v the_o misery_n uncurable_a by_o make_v even_a penitent_n incredible_a who_o will_v believe_v he_o even_o while_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v that_o have_v show_v that_o when_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o that_o dare_v forswear_v himself_o dare_v lie_v when_o he_o pretend_v repentance_n for_o his_o perjury_n it_o must_v be_v some_o deedâ—_n that_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o must_v recover_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n profession_n if_o perjury_n have_v violate_v any_o relation_n it_o leave_v the_o
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râ—m_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o 〈…〉_o sity_n â—â—l_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â—_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
tim._n 1._o 4._o james_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n or_o party_n and_o offence_n or_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o abundance_n more_o such_o text_n may_v be_v recite_v §_o 49._o ii_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a concord_n the_o benefit_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v principal_o necessary_a so_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v secondary_o necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o life_n which_o flow_v to_o all_o from_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o nerve_n and_o other_o part_n must_v convey_v that_o life_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o if_o any_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o perish_v mark_v well_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 3._o to_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangeliâ—ts_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o speaking_z the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n see_v here_o how_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o life_n and_o increase_n and_o to_o the_o due_a nutrition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n §_o 50._o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o safety_n for_o christ_n also_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o quicken_v they_o by_o suitable_a mean_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o may_v safe_o march_v on_o when_o straggler_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o kill_v by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o to_o be_v help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o direction_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o health_n §_o 51._o 3._o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o it_o great_o cherish_v and_o increase_v 19_o peace_n contain_v infinite_a blessing_n i_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o kindle_v charity_n the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v into_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o controversy_n into_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n id._n ibid._n against_o procure_v unity_n by_o sanguinary_a persecution_n see_v lord_n bacon_n essay_n 3_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o schism_n than_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o compound_v the_o small_a difference_n to_o proceed_v mild_o and_o not_o with_o sanguinary_a persecution_n and_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o principal_a author_n by_o win_v and_o advance_v they_o than_o to_o enrage_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o bitterness_n lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n 58._o ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a observation_n of_o a_o wise_a father_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v and_o persuade_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o interest_v there_o in_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o end_n id._n ess._n 3._o p._n 19_o love_n even_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n together_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o will_v put_v out_o holy_a concord_n cherish_v holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o holy_a communion_n powerful_o kindle_v holy_a love_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o each_o other_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hear_v from_o each_o other_o the_o heavenly_a language_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o potent_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o and_o make_v they_o close_o with_o those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o other_o with_o a_o reverend_a admire_a and_o transcendent_a love_n when_o other_o at_o the_o best_a can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o man_n concord_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o soil_n of_o love_n although_o it_o be_v first_o its_o progeny_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o regard_v §_o 52._o 4._o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o church_n beauty_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o venerable_a and_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n a_o concord_n in_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o honour_n than_o it_o be_v for_o conquer_a man_n to_o go_v together_o in_o multitude_n to_o prison_n or_o captivity_n or_o for_o beast_n to_o go_v by_o drove_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n but_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n as_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o principle_n one_o rule_n one_o nature_n one_o work_n one_o interest_n and_o hope_n and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o true_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o delectable_a harmony_n psal._n 133._o behold_v how_o good_a
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o double_a consent_n to_o the_o double_a relation_n by_o baptism_n he_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o additional_o he_o consent_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o particular_a pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v another_o covenant_n or_o consent_n quest._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a also_o what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equivocal_o christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput._n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n quest._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v answ._n 1._o such_o person_n have_v a_o certain_a imperfect_a irregular_a kind_n of_o profession_n and_o so_o of_o membership_n their_o visibility_n or_o visible_a christianity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v but_o not_o by_o legal_a celebration_n and_o as_o those_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n without_o ordination_n so_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o constantine_n and_o many_o of_o old_a without_o baptism_n 2._o such_o person_n ordinary_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n sheep_n by_o his_o own_o mark_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o visible_a christian_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v nevertheless_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o visible_a communion_n they_o have_v but_o a_o remote_a and_o incomplete_a jus_o â—d_a rem_fw-la and_o no_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi or_o legal_a investiture_n and_o possession_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v their_o natural_a seed_n but_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o person_n himself_o devote_v to_o god_n ☞_o ☞_o do_v also_o devote_v his_o child_n to_o god_n therefore_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o this_o supposition_n arise_v from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o dedication_n to_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o believer_n child_n have_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o legal_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o imperfect_o as_o be_v say_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o quest._n 35._o be_v it_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o answ._n i._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o certainty_n objective_n and_o subjective_n or_o plainly_o the_o clear_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o there_o be_v come_v forth_o a_o excellent_a book_n for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o mr._n joseph_n whistoâ—_n in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a solution_n be_v notable_o clear_v reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o this_o certainty_n of_o apprehension_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o more_o usual_o that_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n join_v with_o truth_n which_o full_o quiet_v the_o mind_n and_o exclude_v doubt_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infant_n as_o baptise_a lawful_o upon_o just_a title_n or_o unlawful_o without_o title_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o title_n before_o god_n which_o make_v a_o lawful_a claim_n and_o reception_n at_o his_o bar_n and_o title_n before_o the_o church_n which_o make_v only_o the_o administration_n lawful_a before_o god_n and_o the_o reception_n lawful_a only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o externo_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v either_o the_o external_a part_n only_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n or_o the_o internal_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n also_o 6._o and_o that_o internal_a covenant_n be_v either_o sincere_a which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o only_o partial_a reserve_v and_o unsound_a such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n conclus_fw-la 1._o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v so_o little_a in_o scripture_n of_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n that_o modest_a man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o about_o their_o case_n with_o very_o great_a caution_n and_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v maintain_v that_o their_o very_a baptism_n itself_o can_v be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o a_o special_a treatise_n on_o that_o point_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v objective_o certain_a or_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n who_o have_v not_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o man_n apprehension_n may_v be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o waver_a opinion_n with_o the_o great_a doubtfulness_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o by_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n mean_v only_o a_o true_a apprehension_n but_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_v one_o 4._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o baptize_v infant_n unlawful_o or_o without_o any_o right_n so_o that_o their_o reception_n and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o misapply_v of_o other_o ordinance_n for_o instance_n one_o in_o america_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n to_o receive_v they_o nor_o christian_a parent_n nor_o sponsor_n may_v take_v up_o the_o indian_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o against_o the_o parent_n will_n or_o if_o the_o parent_n consent_v to_o have_v their_o child_n outward_o baptise_a and_o not_o themselves_o as_o not_o know_v what_o baptise_v mean_v or_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o outward_a advantage_n to_o their_o child_n or_o if_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a only_o in_o open_a derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o many_o other_o instance_n near_o may_v be_v give_v 5._o it_o be_v possible_a the_o person_n may_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n who_o do_v baptise_v they_o and_o christ_n part_n in_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n and_o collation_n and_o investiture_n in_o his_o benefit_n must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o else_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o but_o open_a infidel_n woman_n child_n madman_n scorner_n may_v do_v it_o that_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commission_n 6._o that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v without_o title_n or_o right_a by_o mis-application_n and_o so_o die_v be_v not_o undoubted_o save_v nor_o any_o word_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o say_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o text_n nor_o can_v ever_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o say_v so_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o ascertain_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o else_o gross_a sin_n will_v certain_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o such_o mis-application_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o demander_n at_o least_o will_v certain_o be_v gross_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o mis-applying_a the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o promise_v salvation_n to_o none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n what_o god_n may_v do_v for_o other_o unknown_a to_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v no_o other_o promise_n that_o i_o can_v find_v 〈…〉_o d_o we_o be_v â—ertain_a of_o no_o man_n salvation_n by_o baptism_n to_o who_o god_n never_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o if_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v mean_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a seed_n but_o the_o adopt_a or_o buy_v also_o of_o which_o they_o be_v true_a proprietor_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o other_o 4._o to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n especial_o to_o his_o very_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v so_o terrible_a a_o presumption_n as_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o 5._o because_o this_o ty_v grace_n or_o salvation_n so_o to_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n 6._o because_o this_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a disparity_n between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o
relation_n or_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o understand_o and_o serious_o at_o those_o season_n when_o by_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v administer_v 2._o but_o if_o upon_o fault_n or_o accusation_n this_o right_o be_v due_o question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v become_v a_o controvert_v right_o and_o the_o possession_n or_o admission_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n while_o it_o be_v under_o trial_n till_o a_o just_a decision_n 3._o though_o infant_n be_v true_a member_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a capacity_n due_o to_o receive_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o receiver_n and_o receive_v be_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o real_a receive_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v profess_v so_o that_o they_o want_v not_o a_o state_n of_o right_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o receive_v 4._o person_n at_o age_n who_o want_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o state_v relation_n may_v have_v such_o actual_a natural_a and_o moral_a indisposition_n as_o may_v also_o make_v they_o for_o that_o time_n unmeet_a to_o receive_v as_o sickness_n infection_n a_o journey_n persecution_n scatter_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n and_o moral_o 1._o want_v of_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o new_o past_o their_o childhood_n 2._o some_o heinous_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o to_o be_v yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n or_o which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o in_o public_a respect_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o unfit_a for_o its_o privilege_n 3._o such_o sin_n or_o accusation_n of_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o person_n church-title_n just_o controvert_v and_o his_o communion_n suspend_v till_o the_o case_n be_v decide_v 4._o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v as_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v and_o distract_v the_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v these_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a reception_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o plenary_a right_n they_o have_v still_o right_a to_o receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o that_o due_a receive_v they_o have_v not_o a_o plenary_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n 5._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n habitual_a or_o state_v right_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o godly_a conference_n to_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o present_a actual_a preparation_n may_v be_v uncapable_a and_o so_o want_v a_o plenary_a right_n 6._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o double_a preparation_n necessary_a do_v most_o clear_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n must_v be_v visible_o cure_v of_o that_o state_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o its_o privilege_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v beside_o this_o general_a preparation_n a_o particular_a preparation_n also_o to_o each_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n do_v it_o a_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o he_o go_v about_o and_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o come_v with_o some_o suitable_a affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o go_v a_o journey_n that_o want_v a_o horse_n or_o may_v have_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v not_o saddle_v he_o that_o have_v clothes_n must_v put_v they_o on_o before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o write_v may_v want_v a_o pen_n or_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o have_v of_o gracious_a habit_n may_v need_v the_o addition_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o act_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n quest._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church_n member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_v confirm_v one_o answ._n some_o have_v excogitated_a such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n or_o order_n for_o convenience_n as_o a_o prudent_a necessary_a thing_n because_o to_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o have_v contrive_v this_o middle_a way_n or_o rank_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o about_o the_o title_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o middle_a order_n of_o mere_a learner_n and_o worshipper_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v occasional_o write_v more_o of_o it_o than_o i_o can_v here_o stay_v to_o recite_v and_o the_o accurate_a handle_n of_o it_o require_v more_o word_n than_o i_o will_v here_o use_v this_o breviate_v therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o catechuman_n as_o be_v in_o mere_a preparation_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-member_n or_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a regular_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o man_n unless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_a till_o baptise_a two_o objection_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v church-member_n as_o such_o before_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v believer_n they_o be_v baptize_v because_o member_n and_o not_o member_n by_o baptism_n answ._n this_o case_n have_v no_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n member_n what_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n invisible_a but_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o he_o be_v a_o orderly_a professor_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n will_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v a_o certain_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a symbol_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o when_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v a_o open_a profession_n without_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o sacrament_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a symbol_n tessera_fw-la and_o church-door_n and_o till_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v but_o irregular_o and_o initial_o a_o professor_n as_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o writing_n seal_v and_o deliver_v be_v initial_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o person_n private_o contract_v without_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v marry_v or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n upon_o election_n and_o trial_n before_o ordination_n he_o have_v only_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a nor_o at_o all_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n to_o make_v a_o man_n visible_o and_o legal_o a_o marry_a man_n a_o minister_n and_o so_o here_o a_o christian._n for_o christ_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o visible_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o church-member_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infant-title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v but_o a_o initial_a right_n before_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o badge_n of_o visible_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a gradation_n to_o make_v up_o their_o visible_a christianity_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o believer_n have_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o every_o believer_n be_v himself_o dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o according_a
and_o instruction_n 3._o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n for_o say_v they_o and_o sing_v they_o be_v but_o mode_n of_o utterance_n both_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a sing_n be_v like_a our_o say_n than_o to_o our_o tune_n as_o most_o judge_n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o priest_n thereupon_o who_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n too_o profane_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o former_a zeal_n cause_v most_o church_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o predecessor_n even_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v animate_v they_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o customary_o and_o in_o formality_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v use_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o dead_a heart_a formal_a people_n by_o speak_v the_o response_n careless_o and_o hypocritical_o do_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n with_o many_o that_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o seriousness_n i_o think_v few_o good_a people_n will_v be_v against_o they_o now_o if_o all_o the_o serious_a zealous_a christian_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v offence_n if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n shall_v breakout_n into_o such_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v it_o unusual_a it_o will_v take_v exceed_o but_o the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a it_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dead_a formality_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n or_o a_o affect_a scenical_a act_n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o 7._o those_o that_o will_v have_v private_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a as_o warrant_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ye_o may_n all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v much_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n may_v say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o deut._n 27._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v more_o as_o exod._n 19_o 8._o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n as_o any_o of_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v moses_n a_o sermon_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v repeat_v it_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a blessing_n upon_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a be_v do_v again_o exod._n 24._o 3._o and_o deut._n 5._o 27._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o as_o solemn_a as_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v more_o than_o amen_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a declare_v his_o approbation_n even_o of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o speaker_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a in_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n answ._n i_o will_v reciâ—e_v to_o you_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v to_o make_v public_o to_o god_n deut._n 26_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o remember_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n speech_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o restrain_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o leu._n 9_o 24._o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o burn_v offer_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n more_o than_o bare_a amen_o 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o king_n josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 35_o 36._o when_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n for_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 35._o and_n say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v like_o that_o their_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o their_o amen_o and_o it_o be_v a_o command_n psal._n 67._o 3_o 5._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o single_a person_n or_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o metre_n and_o never_o in_o prose_n or_o only_o in_o tune_n and_o not_o without_o must_v prove_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o repeat_v sentence_n in_o the_o psalm_n
as_o we_o be_v appoint_v answ._n 1._o have_v i_o be_v a_o prescriber_n to_o other_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v require_v the_o church_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v read_v 2._o but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o ruler_n peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n read_v in_o chapter_n but_o select_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o signify_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v do_v no_o more_o i_o will_v obey_v they_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n quest._n 88_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o the_o decalogue_n be_v read_v answ._n 1._o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o mistake_v the_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o harden_v they_o in_o that_o error_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n present_a be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o have_v rather_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v scandalize_v or_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o but_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a be_v past_a doubt_n as_o we_o may_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v to_o god_n when_o we_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o special_o the_o decalogue_n so_o terrible_o deliver_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n iâ—â—stone_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v peremptory_o command_v and_o the_o omission_n will_v be_v offensive_a i_o will_v use_v it_o though_o mistake_v person_n be_v present_a 1._o because_o i_o can_v disobey_v and_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n than_o seem_v to_o harden_v that_o mistake_a person_n 2._o and_o because_o i_o can_v and_o will_v by_o other_o mean_n remove_v that_o person_n danger_n as_o from_o i_o by_o make_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o our_o time_n because_o we_o can_v get_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n public_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o in_o catechise_v it_o be_v his_o appoint_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v 5._o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o old_a silly_a people_n who_o take_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o prayer_n take_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o too_o when_o yet_o none_o kneel_v at_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o kneel_v which_o deceive_v they_o quest._n 89._o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n answ._n 1._o the_o â—_z of_o several_a country_n put_v several_a signification_n on_o gesture_n much_o vari_v the_o case_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o light_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o gesture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n body_n all_o consider_v i_o like_v best_a 1._o to_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o crowd_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o room_n 2._o to_o stand_v up_o in_o action_n of_o mere_a praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o other_o hymn_n 3._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o rest_n 4._o have_v i_o my_o choice_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v but_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o will_v use_v the_o gesture_n which_o the_o church_n use_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v the_o communicant_a only_o to_o râ—â—â—â—ive_v it_o kneel_v but_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o kneel_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v it_o for_o for_o a_o universal_a custom_n establish_v by_o many_o general_a council_n and_o continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v kneel_v in_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsonâ—ide_n but_o only_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n but_o because_o the_o weaâ—iness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o consent_n and_o make_v god_n service_n burdensome_a to_o we_o it_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a compliance_n with_o their_o custom_n and_o the_o 18._o 1_o chr._n 17._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o reason_n of_o it_o if_o we_o stand_v up_o only_o in_o act_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n 5._o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o auditor_n in_o most_o assembly_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v long_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unmeet_a to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n of_o gesture_n or_o for_o any_o to_o be_v too_o censorious_a of_o other_o man_n for_o a_o gesture_n quest._n 90._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o sing_v psalm_n or_o what_o version_n or_o translation_n to_o use_v or_o time_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n &_o c_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n in_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o pastor_n injure_v the_o church_n by_o his_o misguidance_n and_o maladministration_n he_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n part_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o magistrate_n part_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o have_v their_o remedy_n beforementioned_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v obstinate_a in_o disobedience_n upon_o causeless_a quarrel_n the_o pastor_n must_v first_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o no_o mean_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o submission_n he_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o as_o to_o the_o pblick_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o or_o that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o tractable_a people_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v continue_v together_o in_o communion_n if_o one_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o other_o usual_o or_o ofttimes_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v such_o a_o obdurate_a self-willed_a people_n lest_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o encourage_v in_o the_o like_a by_o their_o example_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v at_o last_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o better_a thing_n as_o geneva_n do_v when_o they_o revoke_v calvin_n but_o sometime_o the_o public_a good_a require_v that_o the_o pastor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o people_n folly_n and_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o rather_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a as_o a_o worse_a translation_n a_o worse_a version_n liturgy_n order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n than_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v in_o that_o case_n yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n quest._n 91._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o forbear_v his_o communion_n as_o think_v he_o unjust_o excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o either_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o error_n 2._o either_o the_o person_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heretic_n or_o gross_o wicked_a or_o not_o 3._o either_o the_o people_n do_v own_o the_o error_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o only_o judge_v the_o person_n not_o guilty_a 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v and_o wrong_v the_o people_n he_o must_v repent_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n than_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n foreknow_v that_o the_o people_n will_v dissent_v in_o some_o small_a dispensible_a case_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o after_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n he_o may_v go_v on_o
father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o service_n and_o swear_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o his_o safety_n before_o they_o all_o see_v martinius_n recite_v the_o oath_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n this_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v no_o man_n now_o that_o take_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n pretend_v therefore_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v no_o scripture_n word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o disputer_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v best_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o use_v such_o term_n who_o sense_n they_o can_v agree_v on_o 3._o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v either_o take_v from_o the_o covenant_n swear_v to_o or_o from_o the_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o consent_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o or_o from_o both_o together_o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n be_v different_a from_o a_o particular_a covenant_n of_o some_o office_n and_o according_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 5._o as_o civil_a oeconomical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v their_o several_a sacrament_n 6._o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n without_o any_o institute_v oblige_v sign_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o renew_n it_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o now_o i_o conclude_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v improper_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o noble_a part_n only_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o man_n â—oul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o one_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o but_o one_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n various_o express_v 2._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o full_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a description_n so_o there_o be_v proper_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n most_o â—ully_o so_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o progress_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v less_o proper_o defective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n renew_v by_o any_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o without_o a_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divers_a solemn_a renewal_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o at_o our_o solemn_a transition_n from_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o adult_n when_o we_o solemn_o own_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o calvin_n and_o many_o protestant_n and_o the_o english_a rubric_n call_v confirmation_n 2._o the_o solemn_a own_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n in_o our_o constant_a church-assembly_n when_o we_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o say_v and_o all_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o dedication_n to_o he_o 3._o at_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o humiliation_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v solemn_o do_v special_o upon_o some_o public_a defection_n 4._o upon_o the_o public_a repentance_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n before_o his_o absolution_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v solemn_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o we_o may_v use_v any_o lawful_a natural_a or_o arbitrary_a sign_n or_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o as_o speak_v subscribe_v stand_v up_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o book_n kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrament_n be_v improper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v divine_a as_o to_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o humane_a as_o to_o the_o express_v sign_n 4._o ordination_n be_v not_o improper_o or_o unfit_o call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o dedication_n to_o his_o special_a service_n and_o his_o reception_n of_o we_o and_o blessing_n on_o we_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o ceremony_n by_o mere_a institution_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la christianitaâ—is_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n but_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la officii_fw-la particularis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o a_o particular_a office_n but_o yet_o of_o divine_a institution_n 5._o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o vow_n to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o both_o to_o god_n in_o that_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v arbitrary_o express_v by_o lawful_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n 7._o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n in_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n and_o his_o subject_n swear_v or_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a sacrament_n whether_o unction_n be_v add_v or_o not_o and_o so_o be_v a_o judge_n entrance_n on_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o solemn_o by_o a_o oblige_a vâ—w_n or_o covenant_n 8._o confirmation_n in_o the_o papist_n sense_n as_o confer_v by_o chrysm_n on_o infant_n for_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o neither_o a_o christian_a sacrament_n nor_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n but_o a_o presumption_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 10._o their_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o signify_v also_o a_o honourable_a collation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o universal_a king_n 11._o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o many_o other_o forementioned_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v 12._o therefore_o the_o papist_n seven_o sacrament_n or_o septenary_a distribution_n be_v confuse_v partly_o redundant_fw-la partly_o defective_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peevish_a and_o ignorant_a contending_n and_o they_o that_o peremptory_o say_v without_o distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o all_o do_v but_o harden_v they_o by_o the_o unwarrantable_a narrow_n of_o the_o word_n quest._n 100_o how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a needful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o by_o external_a penance_n for_o sin_n answ._n neg._n 1_o not_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o body_n life_n or_o health_n or_o the_o disable_n or_o unfitting_a 12._o isa._n 58._o â—_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o matth._n 6_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 17._o zâ—ch_o 8._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o col._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 24._o joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o dan._n 9_o 3._o aâ—â—â—â—_n 10._o 13._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 5._o â—uke_n 2_o 37._o maâ—â—h_o 4._o 2._o â—_o sâ—m_o 12._o 22._o â—uke_n 18._o 12._o body_n or_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o any_o sinful_a inordinate_a dejection_n despondency_n sorrow_n or_o despair_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o such_o inordinate_a passion_n or_o as_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o religion_n as_o a_o melancholy_n hurtful_a thing_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o mere_a external_a self-afflicting_a for_o itself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o love_v our_o hurt_n or_o as_o if_o we_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o our_o unprofitable_a voluntary_a trouble_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o express_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n by_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o either_o the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o increase_n or_o continuance_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o by_o show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n 3._o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o
sacrifice_n and_o altar_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o our_o translation_n or_o english_a name_n be_v not_o intolerable_a if_o priest_n come_v from_o presbyter_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o minister_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n if_o this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o then_o especial_o of_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v of_o we_o and_o our_o offer_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o partake_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6._o 9_o &_o 8._o 3_o 5._o &_o 16._o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o relation_n to_o gospel_n time_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v quarrelsome_a against_o the_o bare_a name_n unless_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o some_o ill_a use_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v all_o these_o word_n so_o familiar_o without_o any_o question_n or_o scruple_n raise_v about_o they_o either_o by_o the_o orthodox_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o at_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v ever_o read_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a how_o we_o condemn_v the_o bare_a word_n lest_o thence_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v they_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o name_n alone_o extreme_n and_o passionate_a imprudence_n do_v give_v the_o adversary_n great_a advantage_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o proper_o but_o mere_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n together_o with_o a_o tropical_a use_n from_o the_o christian_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v true_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o protestant_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacramental_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o also_o a_o real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ._n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o tropical_a a_o speech_n than_o this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n 6._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n about_o our_o self_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v or_o clergy_n that_o offer_v these_o foresay_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n though_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v they_o familiar_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o its_o administrator_n 7._o in_o a_o word_n as_o no_o christian_a must_v use_v these_o or_o any_o word_n to_o false_a end_n or_o sense_n or_o deceive_a purpose_n nor_o yet_o to_o scandal_n so_o out_o of_o these_o case_n the_o word_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_o condemn_v for_o use_v they_o than_o as_o the_o word_n which_o they_o foresee_v not_o have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n so_o those_o that_o now_o live_v in_o church_n and_o country_n where_o the_o public_a profess_a doctrine_n do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o popish_a ill_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o quarrel_v with_o for_o the_o term_n but_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v allow_v each_o other_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o phrase_n without_o censoriousness_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n quest._n 123._o may_v the_o communion-table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o forego_n question_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a command_n or_o prohibition_n about_o these_o circumstance_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v for_o unity_n edification_n order_n and_o decency_n whether_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n here_o or_o there_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 2._o they_o that_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o rail_v it_o in_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n or_o in_o a_o scandalous_a way_n which_o will_v encourage_v man_n to_o or_o in_o popery_n do_v sin_n 3._o so_o do_v they_o that_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o lay-christians_a must_v not_o come_v to_o it_o but_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n with_o himself_o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n that_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o keep_v away_o dog_n keep_v boy_n from_o sâ—ting_v on_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n christian_n shall_v take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o censure_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o force_v they_o upon_o those_o that_o think_v they_o unlawful_a 5._o and_o to_o communicate_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n where_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n sin_v but_o even_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o he_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v yea_o or_o when_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o personal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n name_n situation_n and_o rail_n be_v unfound_a for_o we_o assemble_v there_o to_o communicate_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o open_a profession_n and_o not_o after_o every_o private_a opinion_n and_o error_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o a_o anabaptist_n or_o separatist_n notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a error_n so_o may_v i_o from_o another_o man_n who_o error_n destroy_v not_o his_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n as_o long_o as_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o church_n profess_v my_o dissent_n 6._o yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la every_o free_a man_n that_o have_v his_o choice_n shall_v choose_v to_o communicate_v rather_o where_o there_o be_v most_o purity_n and_o least_o error_n than_o with_o those_o that_o swarve_v more_o from_o regular_a exactness_n quest._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n answ._n yes_o 1._o christ_n use_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o he_o ordinary_o join_v 9_o matth._n 26._o 30._o mark_v 14._o 26._o luke_n 4._o 16._o &_o 6._o 6._o john_n 6._o 59_o &_o 18._o 20._o mark_v 1._o 21._o 23_o 29._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 6._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 16._o 7._o psalm_n 105._o 2._o &_o 95._o 2._o james_n 5._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 9_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o say_v they_o therefore_o also_o to_o sing_v they_o for_o say_v and_o sing_v difference_n not_o the_o main_a end_n 3._o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o use_n and_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o on_o a_o ceremonial_a account_n but_o for_o that_o fitness_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o 4_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o compose_v new_a one_o nor_o can_v every_o one_o make_v psalm_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n make_v much_o more_o of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prophet_n object_n they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o our_o case_n nor_o to_o all_o
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
&_o acosta_n de_fw-fr convers._n bâ—eganius_n de_fw-fr theol._n gentil_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la idolol_fw-la vâ—ssius_n de_fw-fr theol._n nature_n collius_n de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la eugubinus_n fotherbie_n mersennus_n in_o genesin_n xvi_o cate_n of_o conscience_n more_o filliucius_n tolet_n the_o sacerdot_n reginald_n cajetane_v navarrus_n see_v montaltus_n against_o the_o jesuit_n casuist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n downame_n and_o whateleys_n table_n on_o the_o commandment_n sanderson_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la &_o fragoso_n aforenamed_a xvii_o of_o council_n more_o and_o canonist_n and_o liturgy_n ius_n orientale_n graecorum_n per_fw-la leunclavium_n bochelli_n decreta_fw-la gallic_n sirmondi_n council_n gall._n longus_n actus_fw-la conventus_fw-la thorunensis_fw-la formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la germ_fw-la the_o westminster_n assembly_n acts._n english_a canon_n fasti_fw-la siculi_n morini_n exercit_fw-la eccles._n zepper_n polit._n eccles._n hammond_n le_fw-fr strange_a of_o liturgy_n antiqâ—itates_fw-la liturgicae_fw-la cassander_n work_n claud._n saint_n gavantus_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la vicecome_v xviii_o more_o of_o the_o father_n i_o need_v not_o name_n if_o you_o can_v get_v and_o read_v they_o you_o may_v find_v their_o name_n e._n g._n in_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n get_v the_o bibliothec._n patrum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n and_o macarius_n hom._n ephrem_fw-la syâ—us_fw-la plain_a honest_a thing_n theodoret_n cyril_n hieros_n cyril_n alexand._n isidore_n pelusiota_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o occumenius_n sâ—dulius_n &_o primasius_n remigius_n beda_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o dry_a the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o know_v historical_o what_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v xix_o schoolman_n more_o bonaventure_n alensis_n cajetane_a bannez_fw-fr biel_n cameracensis_n franc._n mayro_n capreolus_n ri._n armachanus_fw-la bradwardine_n faber_n faventinus_n hervaeus_n joh._n &_o fr._n pici_fw-la mirandul_fw-la fr._n victoria_n suarâ—z_n vasquez_n albertinus_n in_o thom._n aquila_n scottellus_fw-la ripalda_n name_v more_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o xx._n antipapist_o pappus_n of_o their_o contradiction_n gentiletus_n mortons_n apology_n and_o grand_a imposture_n catalogue_n he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o book_n may_v see_v voctiâ—s_a bibliother_n and_o many_o other_o catalogue_n buckeridge_n râ—ffeusis_n for_o king_n crakenthorpe_n paraeus_n count_v bellarm._n junius_n on_o bellar._n birkbeck_n protestant_n evidence_n hunnii_n eccles._n rom._n non_fw-la est_fw-la christ._n hottoman_n brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n captivus_fw-la joh._n crocius_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la jewel_n all_o whitaker_n andrews_n tortura_fw-la torti_n wotton_n dr._n jer._n tailor_n dissuasive_a but_o they_o be_v almost_o numberless_a note_v 1_o that_o these_o may_v seem_v too_o many_o though_o they_o be_v few_o to_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a library_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o advice_n that_o you_o read_v over_o all_o these_o or_o half_a for_o that_o will_v but_o make_v they_o a_o snare_n for_o sin_v and_o waste_v of_o time_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v read_v over_o for_o particular_a use_n and_o to_o see_v the_o author_n judgement_n occasional_o and_o to_o try_v other_o man_n citation_n 3._o that_o a_o minister_n must_v neither_o study_v the_o matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n study_n by_o read_v much_o nor_o yet_o read_v much_o without_o study_v the_o thing_n itself_o 4._o that_o though_o a_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v or_o write_v before_o he_o know_v what_o and_o how_o yet_o thus_o exercise_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v do_v great_o increase_v it_o and_o no_o minister_n must_v be_v study_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v pray_v catechise_v or_o visit_v or_o instruct_v his_o flock_n 5._o it_o be_v but_o few_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o acumen_n fit_a for_o write_n and_o controversy_n those_o few_o must_v read_v the_o more_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v up_o with_o such_o preparation_n as_o they_o have_v use_v for_o and_o exercise_v they_o viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o propagate_a plain_n and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v think_v to_o burden_v man_n understanding_n with_o method_n distinction_n direction_n and_o controversy_n it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o i_o persuade_v to_o use_v they_o and_o be_o as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o most_o man_n adhering_a to_o plain_a fundamental_o and_o truth_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o love_n and_o honour_v those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pride_n to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o wrangle_v against_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o set_v not_o the_o church_n on_o fire_n as_o ancient_a ignorance_n do_v by_o accuse_v those_o of_o heresy_n that_o know_v more_o than_o themselves_o when_o they_o get_v but_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n 6._o that_o though_o i_o chief_o commend_v systemes_n of_o theologie_n i_o know_v not_o one_o who_o method_n satisfi_v i_o as_o well_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n else_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v myself_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v a_o right_a method_n and_o propose_v what_o i_o find_v and_o i_o think_v no_o common_a method_n more_o genuine_a than_o they_o that_o expound_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o 7._o i_o mention_v none_o of_o my_o own_o write_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v vanity_n but_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v i_o write_v none_o which_o i_o think_v needless_a at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v they_o 8._o though_o none_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o family_n as_o minister_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n require_v more_o time_n and_o part_n than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n require_v our_o total_a and_o most_o serious_a thought_n that_o i_o earnest_o advise_v all_o that_o can_v possible_o to_o live_v single_a and_o without_o a_o family_n lest_o they_o mar_v their_o work_n by_o a_o divide_a mind_n for_o nunquam_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quoth_v fit_a prae-occupato_a animo_fw-la say_v hierome_n true_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whole_a time_n be_v all_o too_o little_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n the_o four_o part._n christian_n politic_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o six_o last_o commandment_n in_o our_o political_a relation_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n with_o the_o principal_a case_n of_o conscience_n about_o they_o by_o richard_n baxter_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a matth._n 17._o 27._o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o matth._n 19_o 19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 7._o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n think_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o part_n that_o i_o be_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o i_o late_o revoke_v in_o my_o political_a aphorism_n though_o i_o conclude_v that_o book_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o i_o recant_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o government_n order_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o revocation_n beside_o that_o it_o offend_v my_o superior_n and_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o in_o place_n where_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n and_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o what_o principle_n of_o policy_n i_o judge_v divine_a and_o experience_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o contzeus_fw-la the_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o voluminous_a politic_n the_o pope_n false-named_n church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o his_o minister_n may_v write_v of_o politic_n
pastor_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o 14._o memor_n 14._o rest_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o tolerable_a thing_n but_o rather_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o unity_n upon_o condescend_v 468_o lamprid._n number_n it_o with_o alexand._n mam._n sever'es_n good_a work_n judaeis_n privilegia_fw-la reservavit_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la crudelius_fw-la arrianorum_n episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la clerici_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o vandali_n saeviebant_fw-la id._n p._n 468_o and_o forbear_v term_n for_o there_o will_v else_o be_v no_o end_n but_o the_o faction_n which_o you_o side_n with_o will_v break_v into_o more_o faction_n and_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v damage_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o oppress_a party_n and_o by_o the_o division_n much_o more_o what_o lamentable_a work_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o history_n do_v too_o open_o declare_v and_o how_o much_o a_o holy_a prudent_a peaceable_a magistrate_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v peace_n among_o they_o more_o than_o will_v be_v do_v if_o their_o own_o impetuosity_n be_v leave_v unrestrained_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v especial_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o trust_v it_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n especial_o of_o one_o faction_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o rest_n §_o 15._o memorand_fw-fr 15._o believe_v not_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n 15._o memor_n 15._o of_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o judge_v not_o they_o or_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o adversary_n till_o they_o have_v speak_v for_o themselves_o for_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o deprave_a nature_n do_v engage_v all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o such_o a_o enmity_n against_o holiness_n that_o there_o be_v little_a truth_n or_o righteousness_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a lip_n for_o any_o holy_a cause_n or_o person_n and_o if_o such_o person_n find_v but_o entertainment_n and_o encouragement_n their_o malice_n will_v abound_v and_o their_o calumny_n will_v fratrem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la munus_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la cvi_fw-la quis_fw-la noceat_fw-la nisi_fw-la lacessitus_fw-la injuria_fw-la cicero_n prov._n 17._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 16._o psal._n 119._o 23._o prov._n 25._o 2._o leg._n epist._n m._n ciceronis_fw-la ad_fw-la fratrem_fw-la be_v impudent_a which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o doeg_n be_v but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v ordinary_a if_o ruler_n will_v but_o hearken_v to_o such_o calumniator_n §_o 16._o memorand_fw-fr 16._o when_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a about_o use_v punishment_n and_o severity_n against_o the_o 16._o memor_n 16._o scrupulous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n remember_v your_o general_n direction_n and_o see_v what_o influence_n they_o must_v have_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o that_o the_o very_a work_n and_o end_n of_o your_o office_n be_v that_o under_o your_o government_n the_o people_n may_v live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 13._o quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la imponat_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la credendi_fw-la quod_fw-la nolim_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la velim_fw-la non_fw-la credendi_fw-la lactant._n li._n 5._o cap._n 13._o and_o that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v good_a and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a and_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o and_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n as_o describe_v matth._n 18._o 6_o 10_o 14._o and_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v they_o because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o remember_v who_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o forgive_v and_o forbear_v and_o always_o difference_n the_o infirmity_n of_o serious_a conscionable_a christian_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o unconscionable_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o not_o extenuate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o because_o of_o his_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o religion_n §_o 17._o memorand_fw-fr 17._o remember_v that_o you_o must_v be_v example_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o shun_v 17._o memor_n 17._o all_o those_o sin_n which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o shun_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o you_o will_v commend_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o under_o you_o but_o also_o for_o 31._o laert._n in_o solon_n recite_v one_o of_o his_o saying_n populi_n rector_n prius_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la populum_fw-la recte_fw-la instituere_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la viâ—erint_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la civitas_fw-la optimè_fw-la rege_fw-la poterit_fw-la pag._n 31._o the_o save_n of_o yourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n ham._n doctrine_n or_o spend_v thy_o time_n in_o they_o dr._n ham._n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o ruler_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o government_n and_o continue_v herein_o for_o in_o do_v suetoâ—_n luk._n 18_o 22_o 24._o deut._n 17._o 20._o prov._n 29._o 14._o prov._n 22._o 29._o prov._n 16._o 13._o prov._n 31._o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o &_o 26._o 16._o ezek._n 28._o 2_o 5_o 17._o luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 16._o 19_o 20_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a observation_n of_o acosta_n l_o 5._o c._n 9_o p._n 474._o ac_fw-la râ—â—psa_fw-la câ—rtoque_fw-la usu_fw-la observatum_fw-la est_fw-la eas_fw-la indorum_fw-la nationes_fw-la plures_fw-la ac_fw-la graviores_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la species_n tenuisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la regum_fw-la ac_fw-la reip._n maximè_fw-la potentia_fw-la &_o peritia_fw-la excelluit_fw-la conâ—ra_fw-la qui_fw-la tenuiorem_fw-la â—ortunam_fw-la minusque_fw-la reip._n accommodatam_fw-la fortiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o his_o muâ—â—o_fw-la idololatria_fw-la parâ—ior_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la nonnullas_fw-la indorum_fw-la gentes_fw-la omni_fw-la idolorum_fw-la religione_fw-la vacare_fw-la quidam_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la confirment_fw-la exit_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la super_fw-la aliaâ—_fw-la innumeras_fw-la haec_fw-la praecipua_fw-la capitur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la res_fw-la aequè_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la regum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la geâ—endas_fw-la accendit_fw-la vel_fw-la tâ—rannorum_fw-la cupidâ—tates_fw-la cohibet_fw-la ac_fw-la refraenat_n dum_fw-la utrique_fw-la cernunt_fw-la horum_fw-la literis_fw-la svam_fw-la vitam_fw-la omnem_fw-la mox_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la imo_fw-la saeculâ—â—um_fw-la omniam_fw-la theaâ—rum_fw-la producendaâ—_n et_fw-la quic_fw-la u._fw-mi d_o in_o abdito_fw-la nunc_fw-la vel_fw-la parrant_n vel_fw-la adâ—cito_fw-la fuco_fw-la prae_fw-la exunt_fw-la vel_fw-la metu_fw-la dissimulari_fw-la cogunt_fw-la verius_fw-la quam_fw-la ignorari_fw-la pauâ—o_fw-la post_fw-la clarissimam_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la traducendum_fw-la quum_fw-la jam_fw-la metu_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la spe_fw-la libera_fw-la posteritas_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la corrupta_fw-la study_v magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la rectè_fw-la factâ—s_fw-la applaudet_fw-la parique_fw-la libertate_fw-la his_fw-la diversa_fw-la explodet_fw-la exibilabitque_fw-la erasm._n prâ—fat_n in_o suetoâ—_n this_o you_o will_v save_v yourselves_o and_o those_o you_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v good_a be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a but_o the_o wicked_a will_v do_v wicked_o dan._n 12._o 10._o the_o chief_a mean_n for_o ruler_n to_o become_v thus_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a be_v 1._o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n josh._n 1._o 3_o 4._o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o have_v faithful_a holy_a and_o self-denying_a teacher_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o 2._o to_o beware_v of_o the_o company_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 25._o 4_o 5._o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n 3._o to_o watch_v most_o careful_o against_o the_o special_a temptation_n of_o their_o great_a place_n especial_o against_o sensuality_n and_o pride_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o will_n before_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eccles._n 10._o 16_o 17._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o
do_v you_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o king_n and_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o not_o you_o be_v atheist_n if_o you_o do_v then_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n deliverance_n from_o persecution_n must_v be_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o snatch_v by_o violence_n as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n will_v snatch_v the_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o master_n hand_n and_o bite_v his_o finger_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v all_o day_n and_o count_v as_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n when_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o righteousness_n you_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v false_o speak_v of_o you_o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v not_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v will_v you_o strive_v by_o sinful_a mean_n against_o your_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o joy_n will_v you_o desire_v to_o conquer_v when_o you_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n certain_o the_o use_n of_o sinful_a mean_n do_v come_v from_o secret_a unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n learn_v to_o trust_n god_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o governor_n §_o 34._o direct_v 11._o look_v not_o for_o too_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n take_v it_o but_o for_o that_o wilderness_n 11._o direct_v 11._o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o rest_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o count_v it_o strange_a to_o meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n and_o suffering_n from_o almost_o all_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o that_o you_o be_v 12._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n be_v you_o content_a with_o god_n and_o heaven_n for_o your_o portion_n if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o christian_n if_o you_o be_v you_o have_v small_a temptation_n to_o rebel_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o earthly_a privilege_n paul_n say_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o persecution_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o learn_v you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o bear_v they_o §_o 35._o direct_v 12._o abhor_v the_o popular_a spirit_n of_o envy_n which_o make_v the_o poor_a for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v odious_o 12._o direct_v 12._o of_o the_o rich_a and_o their_o superior_n because_o they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v themselves_o i_o condiatur_fw-la univers_n histor._n p._n 140._o dicas_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la orb_n eâ—â—ctetum_fw-la neronem_fw-la mâ—ncipium_fw-la irrisum_fw-la esse_fw-la summo_fw-la fastigâ—o_fw-la cum_fw-la serviret_fw-la dignus_fw-la imperaret_fw-la indignus_fw-la nullumque_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la quin_fw-la aliqua_fw-la boni_fw-la gutta_fw-la condiatur_fw-la have_v long_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o poor_a labour_a people_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o rich_a as_o sober_a man_n speak_v of_o drunkard_n as_o if_o their_o very_a estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o delude_v themselves_o with_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n to_o witness_v their_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o think_v their_o poverty_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o will_v ordinary_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o another_o world_n because_o they_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o but_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o they_o read_v luke_n 16._o of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o lazarus'es_n and_o read_v it_o as_o if_o god_n will_v save_v man_n mere_o for_o be_v poor_a and_o damn_v man_n for_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a when_o yet_o they_o will_v themselves_o be_v as_o rich_a and_o great_a if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o attain_v it_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o rich_a be_v the_o caterpillar_n of_o it_o that_o live_v upon_o their_o labour_n like_o drone_n in_o the_o hive_n or_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n that_o eat_v the_o honey_n which_o the_o poor_a labour_a bee_n have_v long_o be_v gather_v for_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o sensible_a only_o of_o their_o own_o this_o envious_a spirit_n exceed_o dispose_v the_o poor_a to_o discontent_n and_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o §_o 36._o direct_v 13._o keep_v not_o company_n with_o envious_a murmurer_n at_o government_n for_o their_o word_n fret_v 13._o direct_v 13._o like_o a_o canker_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infect_v kind_n what_o a_o multitude_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o rebellion_n 16._o numb_a 16._o of_o corah_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o leader_n discontent_v word_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v for_o popularity_n numb_a 16._o 3_o 13_o 14._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n what_o confidence_n and_o what_o fair_a pretence_n be_v here_o so_o probable_a and_o plausible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o multitude_n be_v carry_v to_o rebellion_n by_o it_o though_o god_n disown_v they_o by_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n §_o 37._o direct_v 14._o keep_v humble_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n the_o humble_a be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o yield_v 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n but_o to_o all_o man_n even_o voluntary_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o can_v constrain_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o twig_n to_o bow_v and_o for_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o yield_v and_o obey_v another_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o proud_a take_v subjection_n for_o vassalage_n and_o obedience_n for_o slavery_n and_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o 23._o psal._n 12._o 6_o 7._o prov._n 16._o 18._o &_o 29._o 23._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o what_o lord_n shall_v control_v we_o will_v we_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o such_o and_o such_o only_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o by_o cause_v impatience_n it_o cause_v disobedience_n and_o sedition_n §_o 38._o direct_v 15._o meddle_v not_o uncalled_a with_o the_o matter_n of_o superior_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o censure_v 15._o direct_v 15._o their_o action_n who_o you_o have_v neither_o ability_n fitness_n or_o authority_n to_o censure_v how_o common_o will_v every_o tradesman_n and_o labourer_n at_o his_o work_n be_v censure_v the_o counsel_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o speak_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v mean_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v unless_o you_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o hear_v all_o the_o debate_n and_o consultation_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o business_n how_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n you_o be_v competent_a judge_n fear_v god_n and_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v if_o busybody_n and_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n 3_o maâ—_n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o matter_n among_o equal_n be_v condemn_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o much_o more_o when_o they_o meddle_v and_o that_o censorious_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o governor_n if_o you_o will_v please_v god_n know_v and_o keep_v your_o place_n as_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n which_o be_v their_o comely_a order_n and_o their_o strength_n §_o 39_o direct_v 16._o
consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v 16._o direct_v 16._o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o station_n instead_o of_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o envy_v their_o greatness_n you_o little_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n at_o you_o as_o they_o have_v at_o they_o he_o that_o can_v swim_v in_o a_o calm_a water_n may_v be_v carry_v down_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o that_o bird_n to_o fly_v that_o have_v many_o pound_n weight_v tie_v to_o keep_v she_o down_o than_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o straw_n to_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n it_o be_v hard_a mount_a heavenward_n with_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n than_o with_o your_o less_o impediment_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n in_o the_o stroke_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o wind_n when_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruitful_a vale_n do_v you_o envy_v they_o that_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v you_o discontent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conâ—â—tion_n will_v you_o rebel_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v your_o salvation_n as_o difficult_a as_o they_o be_v you_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o your_o safe_a station_n that_o you_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a place_n §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a welfare_n of_o your_o governor_n 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o lose_v but_o will_v answer_v they_o some_o way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n well_o dispose_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o sinful_a desire_n of_o their_o hurt_n or_o control_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o come_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o exercise_n increase_v and_o confirm_v habit_n if_o any_o ill_a wish_n against_o your_o governor_n shall_v stâ—al_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o next_o time_n you_o pray_v for_o they_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o either_o the_o sinful_a desire_n will_v corrupt_v or_o end_v your_o prayer_n or_o else_o your_o prayer_n will_v cast_v out_o those_o ill_a desire_n certain_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n and_o thing_n will_v go_v better_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o ruler_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o ought_v §_o 41._o obj._n for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o idolater_n heathen_n object_n object_n infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o popery_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n have_v mahometan_a or_o tyrannical_a governor_n and_o carnal_a proud_a usurp_a prelate_n domineer_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o protestant_a king_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n a_o good_a king_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o when_o you_o have_v name_v five_o or_o six_o over_o judah_n and_o never_o a_o one_o after_o the_o division_n over_o israel_n you_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n what_o good_a then_o do_v your_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o obedient_a holy_a frame_n 2._o be_v answ._n answ._n it_o not_o for_o prayer_n those_o few_o good_a one_o will_v be_v few_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o or_o at_o least_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o now_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n that_o believer_n pray_v for_o for_o than_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o but_o god_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o refine_v his_o church_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o people_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ruler_n and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v 4._o and_o indeed_o if_o when_o proud_a ungodly_a worldling_n have_v sell_v their_o soul_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bitur_fw-la obj._n si_fw-mi id_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la obâ—ineat_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la instabilis_fw-la mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la muta_n bitur_fw-la present_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v governor_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n treason_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n by_o encourage_v man_n by_o flattery_n or_o treachery_n or_o murder_n to_o usurp_v such_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v both_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o after_o save_v their_o soul_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v they_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o such_o hear_n of_o prayer_n for_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 5._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o impute_v the_o unhappiness_n 36._o resp._n unicum_fw-la hic_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la deus_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o per_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la operatur_fw-la interdum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la interdum_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilior_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la si_fw-la diligens_fw-la lector_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reverens_fw-la si_fw-la peritos_fw-la attente_fw-la audience_n multum_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la proficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la sin_n distorto_fw-la est_fw-la &_o corrupto_fw-la judicio_fw-la pejus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cedit_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la grave_n manet_fw-la judicium_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inultam_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr impeâ—_n p._n 210._o joh._n 18._o 36._o of_o governor_n very_o much_o to_o their_o neglect_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o their_o own_o concernment_n that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a heartless_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o precedency_n or_o put_v they_o not_o up_o with_o that_o feel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o three_o if_o we_o can_v once_o observe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o for_o any_o of_o their_o personal_a concernment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o better_a prognostic_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a way_n to_o promote_v his_o government_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a officer_n than_o to_o rebel_v against_o king_n and_o seek_v
sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o clergy_n hand_n to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n by_o for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o clergy_n have_v escape_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o usurpation_n and_o domineer_a by_o which_o atheistical_a politician_n will_v make_v religion_n odious_a to_o magistrate_n for_o their_o sake_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a unity_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n while_o one_o faction_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o divine_v contend_v only_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n when_o they_o have_v talk_v themselves_o and_o other_o aweary_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o it_o with_o dint_n of_o sword_n it_o so_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o it_o seldom_o do_v good_a but_o the_o party_n often_o that_o trust_v least_o to_o their_o reason_n must_v destroy_v the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o cause_n good_a by_o iron_n argument_n 3._o and_o then_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v arm_v against_o prince_n to_o the_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o history_n at_o large_a relate_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o first_o lend_v they_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o turn_v against_o they_o 4._o and_o then_o church_n discipline_n will_v have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o when_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o key_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o but_o consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n nor_o godly_a nor_o save_v against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o consenter_n and_o volunteer_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o church-discipline_n as_o a_o sword_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sermon_n effectual_a no_o more_o will_v it_o make_v discipline_n effectual_a which_o be_v but_o the_o management_n of_o god_n word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o restrain_v from_o offer_v injury_n to_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v note_v by_o historian_n as_o the_o dishonour_n of_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n though_o a_o famous_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o like_o a_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n there_o and_o use_v violence_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissenter_n 5._o above_o all_o abuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o resistance_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n religion_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o propagate_v by_o no_o irreligious_a mean_n it_o be_v easy_a before_o you_o be_v aware_a to_o catch_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o passionate_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n have_v when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o refuser_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n almost_o be_v lawful_a which_o do_v but_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o religion_n but_o no_o mean_n but_o those_o of_o god_n allowance_n do_v use_v to_o prosper_v or_o bring_v home_o that_o which_o man_n expect_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v wonder_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o spoil_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v all_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o §_o 101._o direct_v 40._o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o 40._o direct_v 40._o valuable_a and_o desirable_a and_o of_o contend_v for_o a_o undesirable_a liberty_n in_o its_o stead_n it_o be_v desirable_a to_o have_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o possess_v our_o own_o and_o enjoy_v god_n mercy_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v our_o governor_n some_o mistake_n liberty_n for_o government_n itself_o and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o be_v governor_n and_o some_o mistake_v liberty_n for_o a_o exemption_n from_o government_n and_o think_v they_o be_v most_o free_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ungoverned_a and_o may_v do_v what_o their_o list_n but_o this_o be_v a_o misery_n and_o not_o a_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n many_o desire_n servitude_n and_o calamity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n optima_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la forma_fw-la say_v seneca_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la libertas_n deest_fw-la nisi_fw-la licentia_fw-la pereundi_fw-la as_o mr._n r._n hooker_n say_v lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o simple_o in_o king_n the_o most_o but_o the_o best_a limit_a power_n be_v best_a both_o for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o limit_a be_v that_o which_o may_v deal_v in_o few_o thing_n the_o best_a that_o which_o in_o deal_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v as_o such_o above_o the_o law_n as_o a_o authoritative_a instrument_n of_o government_n but_o under_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o word_n it_o rule_v subject_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o bind_v the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o the_o late_a §_o 102._o direct_v 41._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v in_o just_a obedience_n look_v for_o your_o reward_n 41._o direct_v 41._o from_o god_n alone_o let_v it_o satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v your_o sincerity_n you_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a work_n if_o you_o do_v it_o to_o please_v god_n and_o you_o will_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a if_o you_o take_v heaven_n for_o your_o reward_n which_o be_v enough_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o but_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o selfish_a carnal_a work_n if_o you_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v your_o governor_n or_o get_v preferment_n or_o escape_v some_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v you_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o in_o flattery_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a for_o when_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o hope_n or_o think_v ruler_n deal_v unjust_o or_o unthankful_o with_o you_o your_o subjection_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o passionate_a desire_n of_o revenge_n remember_v still_o the_o example_n of_o your_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o thought_n or_o word_n and_o be_v you_o better_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o god_n be_v all_o to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o your_o hope_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o but_o little_a of_o your_o concernment_n further_a than_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o whether_o ruler_n do_v use_v you_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o whether_o they_o interpret_v your_o action_n right_o or_o what_o they_o take_v you_o for_o or_o how_o they_o call_v you_o but_o it_o be_v your_o concernment_n that_o god_n account_v you_o loyal_a and_o will_v judge_v you_o so_o and_o justify_v you_o from_o man_n accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o reward_v you_o with_o more_o than_o man_n can_v give_v you_o nothing_o be_v well_o do_v especial_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o this_o which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o which_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o i_o have_v purposely_o be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n because_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v require_v it_o both_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o some_o and_o for_o the_o confute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v when_o through_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o some_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 2._o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n 1._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o especial_o small_a and_o penal_a law_n the_o word_n conscience_n signify_v either_o 1._o in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
the_o preacher_n have_v public_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assembly_n if_o you_o will_v so_o far_o second_v he_o as_o in_o your_o daily_a converse_n to_o set_v it_o home_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v with_o how_o great_a a_o assistance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o success_n though_o he_o must_v teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a in_o daily_a conference_n 20._o act._n 20._o with_o all_o the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n as_o those_o that_o be_v still_o with_o they_o may_v be_v you_o be_v many_o and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o your_o business_n bring_v you_o into_o their_o company_n when_o he_o can_v be_v there_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o minister_n who_o have_v such_o a_o people_n who_o will_v daily_o preach_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o public_a sermon_n in_o their_o private_a conference_n with_o one_o another_o many_o hand_n make_v quick_a work_n this_o will_v most_o effectual_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o cast_v out_o satan_n from_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n §_o 11._o mot._n 11._o yea_o when_o minister_n be_v want_v through_o scarcity_n persecution_n or_o unfaithfulness_n and_o negligence_n the_o people_n holy_a profitable_a conference_n will_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o want_n there_o have_v few_o place_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a but_o that_o learned_a able_a faithful_a pastor_n have_v be_v so_o few_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o unusual_a to_o have_v those_o few_o silence_a or_o hinder_v from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o faction_n or_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o common_a to_o have_v ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a person_n in_o that_o office_n who_o betray_v the_o people_n soul_n by_o their_o usurpation_n impiety_n or_o slothfulness_n but_o if_o in_o all_o such_o want_n the_o people_n that_o fear_n god_n will_v do_v their_o part_n in_o private_a conference_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a supply_n minister_n may_v be_v silence_v from_o public_a preach_n when_o you_o can_v be_v silence_v from_o profitable_a discourse_n §_o 12._o mot._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o have_v many_o great_a advantage_n for_o success_n 1._o you_o may_v choose_v your_o season_n if_o one_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v you_o may_v take_v another_o 2._o you_o may_v choose_v the_o person_n who_o you_o find_v to_o have_v the_o great_a necessity_n or_o capacity_n and_o where_o your_o labour_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v 3._o you_o may_v choose_v your_o subject_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o you_o find_v most_o suitable_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n nor_o imposition_n upon_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o liberty_n in_o this_o 4._o you_o may_v choose_v your_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o will_v enforce_v it_o 5._o interlocutory_a conference_n keep_v your_o auditor_n attentive_a and_o carry_v they_o on_o along_o with_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o it_o make_v the_o application_n much_o more_o easy_a by_o their_o nearness_n and_o the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o discourse_n when_o sermon_n be_v usual_o hear_v but_o as_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n or_o word_n of_o course_n 6._o you_o may_v at_o your_o pleasure_n go_v back_o and_o repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o do_v forget_v which_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v do_v without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o more_o curious_a auditor_n 7._o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o what_o particular_n you_o need_v most_o to_o insist_v on_o and_o what_o objection_n you_o shall_v most_o careful_o resolve_v and_o when_o you_o have_v satisfy_v they_o and_o may_v proceed_v all_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v in_o public_a preach_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v such_o a_o advantageous_a duty_n §_o 13._o mot._n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v somewhat_o encourage_v you_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n when_o many_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o controversy_n minister_n preach_v under_o the_o regulation_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o many_o whether_o they_o shall_v preach_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o forbid_v by_o their_o superior_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n in_o your_o familiar_a conference_n no_o man_n question_v nor_o do_v any_o law_n forbid_v it_o §_o 14._o mot._n 14._o have_v not_o the_o fruitful_a conference_n of_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o ignorance_n do_v good_a to_o you_o have_v you_o not_o be_v instruct_v convince_a persuade_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o you_o if_o all_o man_n have_v let_v you_o alone_o and_o past_o you_o by_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o justice_n require_v that_o you_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o other_o have_v do_v to_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o try_a mean_n §_o 15._o mot._n 15._o consider_v how_o forward_o the_o devil_n servant_n be_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n how_o ready_o and_o fierce_o will_v a_o ignorant_a drunken_a sot_n pour_v out_o his_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n against_o religion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v how_o zealous_o will_v a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o labour_n to_o proselyte_n other_o to_o his_o party_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v less_o zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o christ_n than_o the_o devil_n servant_n be_v for_o he_o and_o do_v less_o to_o save_v soul_n than_o they_o will_v do_v to_o damn_v they_o §_o 16._o mot._n 16._o nay_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n if_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v against_o religion_n nor_o teach_v other_o to_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o speak_v in_o ribbald_a filthy_a language_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o a_o hour_n in_o idle_a fruitless_a talk_n and_o do_v not_o this_o now_o oblige_v you_o to_o show_v your_o repentance_n by_o more_o fruitful_a conference_n will_v you_o since_o your_o conversion_n speak_v as_o unprofitable_o as_o you_o do_v before_o §_o 17._o mot._n 17._o holy_a conference_n will_v prevent_v the_o guilt_n of_o foolish_a idle_a talk_n man_n will_v not_o be_v long_o silent_a but_o will_v talk_v of_o somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o profitable_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o will_v prate_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o foolish_a chat_n and_o frothy_a jest_n and_o scurrilous_a ribbaldry_n and_o envious_a backbiting_a which_o take_v up_o man_n time_n and_o poison_v the_o hearer_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o want_n of_o edify_a discourse_n which_o shall_v keep_v it_o out_o the_o rank_a wit_n and_o tongue_n will_v have_v most_o weed_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cultivate_v and_o teach_v to_o bear_v a_o better_a crop_n §_o 18._o mot._n 18._o your_o tongue_n will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o public_a good_a or_o public_a hurt_n when_o filthy_a vain_a and_o impious_a language_n be_v grow_v common_a it_o will_v bring_v down_o common_a plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o you_o cross_v not_o the_o custom_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v consenter_n and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o holy_a conference_n may_v at_o least_o show_v that_o some_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o plague_n if_o they_o prevail_v not_o with_o other_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v it_o mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o §_o 19_o mot._n 19_o consider_v what_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v every_o where_o of_o fruitful_a edify_a speech_n 1._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o obstinate_a 3._o the_o power_n of_o blindness_n and_o of_o every_o sin_n what_o root_n it_o have_v take_v in_o the_o most_o of_o man_n 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o bait_n which_o be_v every_o where_n before_o they_o
knowledge_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a must_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o alike_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o moral_a quality_n one_o may_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o another_o weak_a in_o grace_n and_o another_o only_a teachable_a and_o tractable_a and_o another_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a and_o another_o obstinate_a and_o scornful_a these_o must_v not_o be_v talk_v to_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o discourse_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o particular_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o which_o in_o some_o be_v pride_n in_o some_o sensuality_n lust_n or_o idleness_n in_o some_o covetousness_n and_o in_o some_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n every_o wise_a physician_n will_v vary_v his_o remedy_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o according_a to_o its_o various_a accident_n and_o the_o complexion_n also_o of_o the_o patient_a §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v sure_a to_o do_v most_o where_o you_o have_v most_o authority_n and_o obligation_n he_o that_o will_v 8._o direct_v 8._o neglect_v and_o slight_a his_o family_n relation_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o always_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n do_v discover_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n or_o sense_n of_o duty_n which_o carry_v he_o on_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o never_o speak_v of_o holy_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o seriousness_n you_o can_v 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o effect_n to_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o conversion_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n in_o a_o common_a run_v careless_a manner_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o silence_n and_o tend_v but_o to_o debauch_v the_o hearer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n i_o remember_v myself_o that_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v sometime_o the_o company_n of_o one_o ancient_a godly_a minister_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a part_n than_o many_o other_o but_o yet_o do_v profit_v i_o more_o than_o most_o because_o he_o will_v never_o in_o prayer_n or_o conference_n speak_v of_o god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o with_o such_o marvellous_a seriousness_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o inconsiderate_a imprudent_a passage_n which_o may_v mar_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o give_v malignant_a auditor_n advantage_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n many_o honest_a christian_n through_o their_o ignorance_n thus_o great_o wrong_v the_o cause_n they_o manage_v i_o will_v i_o may_v not_o say_v many_o minister_n too_o few_o word_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o one_o such_o imprudent_a foolish_a word_n too_o much_o §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n if_o they_o give_v you_o foolish_a 11._o direct_v 11._o answer_n be_v not_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o yea_o or_o if_o they_o perverse_o cavil_v and_o contradict_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v opposer_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a physician_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o word_n of_o a_o phrenetick_a or_o delirant_fw-la patient_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o when_o you_o be_v among_o those_o that_o can_v teach_v you_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o 12._o direct_v 12._o learn_v be_v not_o eager_a to_o vent_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v what_o your_o better_n have_v to_o say_v question_n in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v be_v most_o of_o your_o part_n it_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o draw_v that_o out_o of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v you_o and_o be_v not_o impatient_a if_o they_o cross_v your_o opinion_n or_o open_v your_o ignorance_n yea_o those_o that_o you_o can_v teach_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v able_a to_o add_v much_o to_o your_o knowledge_n tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o satan_n hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o unless_o a_o angry_a reproach_n may_v go_v for_o christian_a exhortation_n and_o some_o spoil_n it_o in_o the_o management_n and_o some_o proud_a censorious_a person_n mistake_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o charitable_a christian_a duty_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n and_o misery_n than_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o that_o you_o miscarry_v not_o in_o so_o needful_a a_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v these_o follow_a direction_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a first_o that_o your_o reproof_n have_v a_o right_a end_n and_o then_o let_v the_o manner_n be_v suit_v to_o 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o end_n if_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n likely_a to_o prevail_v if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o bear_v down_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o deceiver_n to_o preserve_v the_o stander_n by_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o dishonour_v sin_n and_o to_o disgrace_v a_o obstinate_a factor_n for_o the_o devil_n than_o another_o course_n be_v fit_a therefore_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n what_o must_v be_v your_o end_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o reprove_v not_o that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o law_n or_o the_o fact_n to_o make_v duty_n and_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o invention_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v out_o our_o zeal_n on_o these_o and_o censure_n or_o reprove_v all_o that_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o the_o object_n of_o the_o hearer_n pity_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v just_a pity_n towards_o other_o such_o reproof_n deserve_v reproof_n for_o they_o discover_v great_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o very_o much_o harden_v sinner_n in_o their_o way_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o all_o reproof_n be_v but_o the_o vanity_n of_o fantastical_a hypocrite_n in_o some_o case_n with_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o private_a friend_n or_o for_o prevention_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o fault_n upon_o hearsay_n or_o suspicion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o as_o a_o warning_n rather_o than_o a_o reproof_n in_o ordinary_a reproof_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o case_n before_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v after_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o such_o a_o erroneous_a reproof_n be_v worse_a than_o none_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o choose_v not_o the_o small_a sin_n to_o reprove_v nor_o the_o small_a duty_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o that_o will_v make_v they_o think_v that_o all_o your_o zeal_n be_v take_v up_o with_o little_a matter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o regard_v you_o and_o conscience_n will_v be_v but_o little_a move_v by_o your_o speech_n when_o great_a thing_n will_v great_o and_o more_o easy_o affect_v man_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o stop_v not_o with_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o particular_a sin_n or_o duty_n but_o 4._o direct_v 4._o make_v use_n of_o particular_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o humble_v or_o convert_v for_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o you_o must_v make_v he_o discern_v his_o sinful_a state_n and_o show_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o impenitent_a a_o convert_a sinner_n and_o a_o unconvert_v a_o justify_v pardon_v sinner_n and_o a_o unjustified_a unpardoned_a one_o or_o else_o you_o will_v do_v he_o but_o little_a good_a §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o suit_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o reproof_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o a_o 5._o direct_v 5._o parent_n master_n or_o
the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o the_o way_n of_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o you_o dispute_v with_o it_o engage_v man_n in_o partiality_n and_o passionate_a provoke_a word_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v militate_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n they_o that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o hear_v you_o as_o learner_n while_o you_o orderly_o open_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o coherent_a part_n will_v hardly_o ever_o profit_n by_o your_o contending_n when_o you_o engage_v a_o proud_a person_n to_o bend_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o word_n against_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 6._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o man_n in_o matter_n which_o their_o commodity_n be_v concern_v in_o 8._o direct_v 8._o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o chaffer_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n where_o mine_n and_o thou_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o few_o man_n be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o which_o other_o account_v unjust_a and_o the_o near_a friend_n have_v be_v alienate_v hereby_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o buy_v peace_n at_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o not_o with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o innocency_n or_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o you_o must_v often_o part_v with_o your_o right_n for_o peace_n and_o put_v up_o wrong_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n money_n must_v not_o be_v think_v too_o dear_a to_o buy_v it_o when_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o money_n to_o yourselves_o or_o those_o that_o you_o contend_v with_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o or_o society_n ruin_v by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v dear_o buy_v money_n which_o be_v get_v or_o save_v by_o such_o mean_n he_o be_v no_o true_a friend_n of_o peace_n that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o except_o when_o it_o be_v cheap_a §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o avoid_v censoriousness_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n or_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v no_o 10._o direct_v 10._o call_v to_o meddle_v with_o and_o the_o make_n of_o matter_n worse_o than_o sufficient_a proof_n will_v warrant_v you_o be_v neither_o busybody_n meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n nor_o peevish_a aggravater_n of_o all_o man_n fault_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v be_v censure_v if_o you_o will_v censure_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a discerner_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v the_o quick_a perceiver_n of_o the_o mote_n in_o other_o censorious_a person_n be_v the_o great_a divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o adversary_n to_o peace_n while_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a against_o their_o neighbour_n to_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o all_o §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o neither_o talk_n against_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n nor_o patient_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o 11._o direct_v 11._o use_v it_o though_o the_o detect_n of_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n or_o the_o prevention_n of_o another_o hurt_n may_v sometime_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o blame_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a yet_o this_o case_n which_o be_v rare_a be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o backbiter_n sin_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o your_o neighbour_n tell_v it_o he_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o you_o tell_v it_o only_o to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a or_o hearken_v to_o backbiter_n that_o defame_v man_n secret_o you_o show_v that_o your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o diminish_v love_n and_o peace_n §_o 13._o direct_v 12._o speak_v more_o of_o the_o good_a than_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v in_o other_o there_o be_v none_o so_o 12._o direct_v 12._o bad_a as_o to_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o why_o mention_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o hearer_n than_o to_o hear_v of_o man_n fault_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o §_o 14._o direct_v 13._o be_v not_o strange_a but_o love_o familiar_a with_o your_o neighbour_n backbiter_n and_o slander_n 13._o direct_v 13._o and_o unjust_a suspicion_n do_v make_v man_n seem_v that_o to_o one_o another_o which_o when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v they_o find_v be_v nothing_o so_o among_o any_o honest_a well_o mean_v person_n familiarity_n great_o reconcile_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o few_o so_o proud_a and_o fiery_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o honest_a peace_n that_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o where_o we_o may_v not_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ordinary_a neighbour_n nor_o friend_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o nor_o differ_v christian_n its_o nearness_n that_o must_v make_v they_o friend_n §_o 15._o direct_v 14._o affect_v not_o a_o distance_n and_o sour_a singularity_n in_o lawful_a thing_n come_v as_o near_o they_o 14._o direct_v 14._o as_o you_o can_v as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o neighbour_n and_o take_v it_o not_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o run_v as_o far_o from_o they_o lest_o you_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a §_o 16._o direct_v 15._o be_v not_o over-stiff_a in_o your_o own_o opinion_n as_o those_o that_o can_v yield_v in_o nothing_o to_o another_o 15._o direct_v 15._o nor_o yet_o â—o_o facile_a and_o yield_a as_o to_o betray_v or_o lose_v the_o truth_n it_o great_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n mind_n when_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o and_o to_o change_v your_o mind_n upon_o his_o argument_n or_o to_o be_v much_o inform_v and_o edify_v by_o he_o but_o when_o you_o deny_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o understanding_n and_o contradict_v he_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v your_o opinion_n against_o he_o you_o displease_v and_o lose_v he_o and_o indeed_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v glad_o learn_v of_o any_o that_o can_v teach_v he_o more_o and_o shall_v most_o easy_o of_o any_o man_n let_v go_v a_o error_n and_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o any_o that_o will_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o not_o only_o in_o error_n to_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o in_o small_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o submit_v by_o silence_n beseem_v a_o modest_a peaceable_a man_n §_o 17._o direct_v 16._o yet_o build_v not_o peace_n on_o the_o foundation_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n cruelty_n or_o faction_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o that_o will_v prove_v but_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o end_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n and_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n and_o ambitious_a covetous_a clergy_n man_n do_v all_o pretend_v peace_n for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o what_o peace_n will_v jezebel_n whoredom_n bring_v satan_n kingdom_n be_v support_v by_o a_o peace_n in_o sin_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o break_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o while_o this_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n till_o a_o strong_a do_v bind_v he_o overcome_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o deceitful_a sinful_a mean_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a engine_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o papal_a clergy_n by_o which_o they_o have_v banish_v and_o keep_v out_o peace_n so_o many_o age_n from_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n impiis_fw-la mediis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la consulere_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o luther_n foretell_v will_v cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n where_o perjury_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o any_o sin_n or_o any_o unjust_a or_o inconsistent_a term_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n man_n build_v upon_o stubble_n and_o briar_n which_o god_n will_v set_v fire_n to_o and_o soon_o consume_v and_o all_o that_o peace_n will_v come_v to_o nought_o direction_n for_o church-peace_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o chap._n xviii_o direction_n against_o all_o theft_n and_o fraud_n or_o injurious_a get_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v another_o or_o desire_v it_o §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o theft_n be_v must_v know_v what_o propriety_n be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o plenary_a title_n to_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v our_o own_o it_o be_v that_o right_n to_o any_o
true_a pleasure_n as_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n be_v successful_a in_o do_v good_a i_o know_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a endeavour_n may_v afford_v solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o willing_a though_o unsuccessful_a man_n and_o well-doing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a though_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o multiply_a comfort_n to_o be_v successful_a it_o be_v much_o if_o a_o honest_a unsuccessful_a man_n a_o preacher_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o peace_n as_o to_o support_v he_o under_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o unsuccessfulness_n but_o to_o see_v our_o honest_a labour_n prosper_v and_o many_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a life_n that_o man_n can_v here_o hope_v for_o 7._o good_a work_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n dissemble_v not_o with_o god_n when_o as_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o prevail_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a and_o the_o image_n oâ—_n carcase_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v jam._n 2._o 8._o we_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o ourselves_o from_o god_n as_o double_v our_o obligation_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n do_v both_o require_v it_o 9_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o but_o need_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o need_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o we_o must_v according_o do_v to_o they_o if_o the_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o hand_n work_n for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o foot_n go_v for_o it_o the_o body_n will_v not_o afford_v they_o nutriment_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v as_o they_o do_v 10._o good_a work_n be_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o man_n conviction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n most_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n mat._n 5._o 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o consider_v how_o abundant_o they_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o from_o his_o first_o moral_a action_n to_o his_o last_o be_v nothing_o but_o do_v good_a and_o bear_a evil_n he_o make_v love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tit._n 2._o 14._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 20._o 35._o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v you_o see_v poor_a labourer_n be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o command_n of_o help_v other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o first_o church_n sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o to_o teach_v level_v and_o condemn_v propriety_n but_o to_o show_v all_o after_o they_o that_o christian_a love_n shall_v use_v all_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n as_o themselves_o 12._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o especial_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o matth._n 25._o christ_n have_v purposely_o and_o plain_o show_v and_o so_o do_v many_o another_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o work_n of_o love_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n 1._o the_o matter_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o not_o a_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v tend_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a end_n even_o the_o please_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 4._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n even_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a if_o any_o sin_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sinful_a so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o sin_n be_v predominant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n itself_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v in_o season_n or_o else_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o sometime_o be_v evil_a itself_o and_o no_o good_a work_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v comparative_o good_a as_o well_o as_o simple_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a good_a instead_o of_o a_o great_a or_o to_o put_v off_o a_o great_a as_o to_o be_v pray_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v a_o man_n life_n 8._o it_o must_v be_v good_a in_o a_o convenient_a degree_n some_o degree_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o moral_a be_v of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o some_o to_o the_o well_o be_v god_n must_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o heaven_n seek_v as_o heaven_n and_o man_n soul_n and_o life_n must_v be_v high_o prize_v and_o serious_o preserve_v some_o sluggish_a do_v of_o good_a be_v but_o undo_v it_o 9_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o confidence_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o present_v to_o god_n as_o by_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n quest._n 3._o what_o work_v of_o charity_n shall_v one_o choose_v in_o these_o time_n who_o will_v improve_v his_o master_n talent_n 3._o quest._n 3._o to_o his_o most_o comfortable_a account_n answ._n the_o diversity_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o opportunity_n make_v that_o to_o be_v best_a for_o one_o man_n which_o be_v world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pre_fw-es 〈…〉_o e_o to_o my_o 〈…〉_o ok_v call_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_a 〈…〉_o he_o world_n impossible_a to_o another_o but_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n that_o every_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o best_a which_o he_o can_v reach_v to_o 1._o the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v contribute_v much_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a especial_o in_o those_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o send_v ambassador_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o choice_a scholar_n to_o go_v over_o with_o their_o ambassador_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o this_o service_n according_a to_o opportunity_n or_o they_o may_v erect_v a_o college_n for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o student_n purposely_o for_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o may_v maintain_v some_o native_n procure_v from_o the_o several_a infidel_n country_n as_o two_o or_o three_o persian_n as_o many_o indian_n of_o indostan_n as_o many_o tartarian_n chinenses_n siamites_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v and_o these_o shall_v teach_v student_n their_o country_n language_n but_o till_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o prince_n something_o may_v be_v do_v by_o volunteer_n of_o low_a place_n and_o power_n as_o mr._n wheelock_n do_v in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o mr._n pococke_n by_o the_o honourable_a mr._n robert_n boile_n procurement_n and_o charge_n in_o translate_n grotius_n de_fw-fr verit._n christ._n relig._n into_o
to_o god_n who_o need_v few_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v most_o good_a to_o other_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o universal_a charity_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o do_v make_v we_o as_o his_o child_n like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 48._o as_o hate_v and_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o so_o love_v and_o do_v good_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o no_o one_o treat_v so_o copious_o and_o pathetical_o of_o love_n both_o of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o bless_a disciple_n who_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eminent_o love_v as_o john_n 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 17._o &_o 1_o john_n show_v it_o have_v often_o please_v i_o to_o hear_v how_o dear_o you_o be_v belove_v by_o that_o exceed_a great_a and_o populous_a parish_n where_o late_o you_o be_v preacher_n for_o your_o eminent_a charity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o see_v that_o still_o you_o take_v it_o for_o your_o work_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o provoker_n of_o other_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o while_o many_o that_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n do_v deal_n in_o such_o work_n as_o rarity_n or_o recreation_n only_o a_o little_a now_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o while_o satan_n minister_n be_v provoke_v other_o to_o hatred_n and_o to_o hurtfulness_n your_o labour_n be_v so_o amiable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o will_v contribute_v to_o my_o comfort_n if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o assistance_n you_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la what_o proportion_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o most_o man_n to_o devote_v to_o charitable_a use_n whether_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v not_o ordinary_o a_o fit_a proportion_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v not_o to_o answer_v such_o question_n without_o much_o distinguish_n when_o lazy_a impatient_a reader_n will_v have_v they_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n be_v because_o the_o real_a difference_n of_o particular_a case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v it_o necessary_a unless_o we_o will_v deceive_v man_n or_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o dark_a and_o unresolved_a as_o we_o find_v it_o i._o before_o i_o answer_v your_o question_n i_o shall_v premise_v that_o i_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o way_n which_o you_o insist_v upon_o of_o set_v so_o much_o constant_o apart_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v as_o a_o devote_a or_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o methinks_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o divine_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v pharisaical_a sabbatize_v when_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v stated_o use_v in_o this_o with_o holy_a work_n and_o will_v teach_v hypocrite_n to_o know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 7._o and_o that_o work_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o odour_n a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n who_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o christ_n will_v supply_v all_o the_o need_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n to_o abound_v unto_o their_o account_n phil._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o ensnare_a vow_n or_o rash_a engagement_n to_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o constant_a set_n apart_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n will_v have_v these_o advantage_n 1._o our_o distribution_n will_v be_v make_v deliberate_o and_o prudent_o when_o beforehand_o we_o study_v a_o due_a proportion_n and_o determine_v according_o whereas_o they_o that_o give_v only_o occasional_o as_o some_o object_n sudden_o invit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o at_o random_n without_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o account_n whether_o the_o proportion_n give_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o duty_n 2._o this_o state_v way_n will_v make_v man_n charity_n much_o more_o extensive_a when_o object_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o in_o their_o sight_n they_o will_v inquire_v after_o they_o and_o they_o will_v seek_v for_o the_o needy_a if_o the_o needy_a seek_v not_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o by_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n but_o those_o who_o give_v but_o as_o occasional_a object_n draw_v it_o from_o they_o will_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o crave_v or_o will_v pass_v by_o many_o as_o needy_a who_o they_o see_v not_o while_o they_o relieve_v only_o those_o few_o that_o they_o hap_v to_o see_v 3._o and_o it_o will_v make_v man_n charity_n also_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o do_v obedient_o as_o a_o christian_n daily_a work_n and_o duty_n when_o occasional_a charity_n will_v be_v more_o rare_o and_o unconstant_o exercise_v in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o state_v proportion_n of_o time_n secure_v the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o our_o time_n much_o better_a than_o if_o god_n be_v serve_v but_o occasional_o without_o a_o state_v time_n and_o as_o a_o constant_a state_v course_n of_o preach_v excel_v mere_a occasional_a exhortation_n even_o so_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o give_v wise_o state_v will_v find_v out_o object_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n with_o much_o more_o integrity_n and_o success_n and_o if_o we_o can_v easy_o perceive_v that_o occasional_a pray_v will_v not_o so_o well_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o constant_a state_v course_n will_v do_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v the_o same_o of_o occasional_a give_v if_o man_n do_v but_o perceive_v that_o give_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o pray_v now_o to_o your_o question_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o gift_n ii_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o they_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o will_v supply_v their_o own_o and_o their_o family_n true_a necessity_n and_o those_o that_o have_v more_o 2._o between_o they_o that_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o money_n which_o yield_v they_o no_o increase_n and_o those_o that_o have_v more_o increase_n by_o their_o labour_n but_o little_a stock_n 3._o between_o they_o who_o increase_n be_v like_a to_o be_v constant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v uncertain_a sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o 4._o between_o they_o that_o have_v many_o child_n or_o near_a kindred_n that_o nature_n cast_v upon_o they_o for_o relief_n and_o those_o that_o have_v few_o or_o no_o child_n or_o have_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o they_o and_o have_v few_o needy_a kindred_n that_o they_o be_v especial_o oblige_v to_o relieve_v 5._o between_o those_o that_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v very_o great_a or_o some_o great_a work_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o those_o that_o live_v where_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o no_o great_a necessity_n and_o no_o considerable_a opportunity_n for_o any_o great_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n do_v appear_v these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o true_a sanctify_a christian_a have_v devote_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o luke_n 18._o 33._o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v devote_v to_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o he_o direct_v we_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o be_v he_o and_o we_o be_v but_o his_o steward_n and_o must_v give_v account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o of_o all_o our_o receiving_n matth._n 25._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o what_o proportion_n be_v best_a please_v to_o god_n in_o our_o give_v to_o other_o 2._o a_o christian_a be_v unseigned_o thus_o resolve_v in_o the_o general_n to_o lay_v out_o that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o and_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v his_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v for_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o know_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o distribution_n where_o